% Text title            : Shivalilarnava by Nilkanthadikshita
% File name             : shivalIlArNavanIlkaNThadIkShita.itx
% Category              : shiva, nIlakaNThadIkShita
% Location              : doc\_shiva
% Proofread by          : Rajesh Thyagarajan
% Latest update         : May 20, 2022
% Send corrections to   : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
%
% This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study 
% and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of 
% any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. 
% Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit.
%
\documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article}
#include=ijag.inc
#endwordvowel=.h
\portraitwide
\parindent=100pt                
\let\usedvng=\Largedvng      % for 1 column     
\pagenumbering{itrans} 
\def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}}
\def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule}
\def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines}
%%
\begin{document}
\engtitle{.. shivalIlArNavaH by Nilakantha Dikshita ..}##
\itxtitle{.. shrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNItaH shivalIlArNavaH ..}##\endtitles ##
                  || shrIH ||
mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNItaH shivalIlArNavaH |
\section{atha prathamaH sargaH |}
pUtaM svataH pUtataraM tato yad gA~NgaM payaH sha~Nkaramaulisa~NgAt |
tat pAtu mAtuH praNayAparAdhapAdAhataiH pUtatamaM tato naH || 1||
ashakyama~NgAntaravadvibhaktumaNupramANaM karaNaM yadantaH |
sAmAnyabhUtaM shivayostadekaM sAnugrahaM syAnmayi garbhadAse || 2||
anvipya khinnaM nigamAnasheShAnamI na mInaM prathamaM smarAmaH |
anvipyamANaM nigamairasheShairamba ! stumaste vayamAkShimInam || 3||
stanyena kashchit kavayAmbabhUva tAmbUlasAreNa paro jananyAH |
ahaM tato.apyunnatimAtukAmaH sarve tato.apyunnatamakShikoNam || 4||
ardhe tanoradrisutAmayo.asmItyahaMyunA kiM phalamAdiyUnA |
gIrvANayogIndramupAsmahe taM sarvAtmanA shailasutAtmako yaH || 5||
kAlena shambhuH kila tAvatApi kalAshchatuShShaShTimitAH praNinye |
dvAsaptatiM prApya samAH prabandhA~nChataM vyadhAdappayadIkShitendraH || 6||
anAhatodbhUtamapAstabhedamAdyaM shivasyopayikaM vidhAtuH |
nAdAbhidhaM pAragamadhvanAM tadanuttaraM jyotiranusmarAmaH || 7||
sAhityavidyAjayaghaNTayaiva saMvedayante kavayo yashAMsi |
yathA yathAsyAM dhvanirujjihIte tathA tathA sArhati mUlyabhedAn || 8||
yAvat kavermArdavamuktibandhe yAvad dhiyaH shrotari komalatvam |
tAvaddhvanau tadyatibhedamUle tAratvamAla~NkR^itikA vadanti || 9||
asmin mahatyastamitAnyavedye visR^itvare vIchitara~NgarItyA |
kAvyadhvanau jAgrati dehabhAjAM karNaM visheyuH kathamanyashabdAH || 10||
kIrNAni ghaNTApatha eva hanta shabdArtharatnAni girAM savitryA |
atyAdarAdAmR^ishatAM kavInAM dR^iggocharaM kasyachideva yAnti || 11||
prAyastirobhUtamahAprakAshAH pAShANakhaNDeShviva chandrakAntAH |
shabdeShu shabdA militAshcharanti bhAgyottarA eva tu jAnate tAn || 12||
yAneva shabdAn vayamAlapAmo yAneva chArthAnvayamullikhAmaH |
taireva vinyAsavisheShabhavyaiH sammohayante kavayo jaganti || 13||
gAyanti vINA api veNavo.api jAnanti bAlAH pashavo.api chedam |
kAvyAni kartuM cha parIkShituM cha dvitrA bhaveyurna tu vA bhaveyuH || 14||
savyaM vapuH shabdamayaM purArerAtmakaM dakShiNamAmananti |
a~NgaM jaganma~NgalamaishvaraM tadarhanti kAvyaM kathamalpapuNyAH || 15||
stotuM pravR^ittA shrutirIshvaraM hi na shAbdikaM prAha na tArkikaM vA |
brUte tu tAvat kavirityabhIkShNaM kAShThA parA sA kavitA tato naH || 16||
karNaM gataM shuShyati karNa eva sa~NgItakaM saikatavArirItyA |
Anandayatyantaranupravishya sUktiH kavereva sudhAsagandhA || 17||
pashyeyamekasya kaveH kR^itiM chet sArasvataM koshamavaimi riktam |
antaH pratishyAyamavekShitashchet koNe praviShThA kavikoTireShA || 18||
vakroktayo yatra vibhUShaNAni vAkyArthabodhaH paramaprakarShaH |
artheShu bodhyeShvabhidhaiva doShaH sA kAchidanyA saraNiH kavInAm || 19||
sadarthamAtragrahaNAt pratItA sarvaj~natA sApi shashA~NkamauleH |
prAptA vikAsaM pratibhA kavInAM vyApnoti yadvetti na tachChivo.api || 20||
ulla~Nghaya tantrAntarasampradAyAnutprekShamANA jagadanyadanyat |
kasmAd bibhImaH kavayo bhavAmaH kAvyaj~nadaNDAd bibhimastu kAmam || 21||
tantrAntareShu pratipAdyamAnAste te padArthA nanu te ta eva |
nirbedabhIshokajugupsitAnyapyAyAnti sAhityapathe rasatvam || 22||
arthAvabodhe.api same rasaj~nairanviShyate satkavisUktireva |
apatyalAbhe.api same vidagdhA rUpottarAmeva hi rochayante || 23||
vyAmohayantI vividhairvachobhirvyAvartayantyanyakalAsu dR^iShTim |
kAlaM mahAntaM kShaNavannayantI kAnteva dakShA kavitA dhinoti || 24||
chintAsu saMsargavisheShalAbhe sandarbhaNe chAtha padaiH padAnAm |
arthAvabodhe cha bhavan kavInAmAnandabhUmA vachasAmasImA || 25||
anAyataprANamasaMyatAkShamabrahmacharyAnashanAdikhedam |
chittaM maheshe nibhR^itaM vidhAtuM siddhaH kavInAM kavitaiva yogaH || 26||
tirya~NmanuShyavyatirekaheturdevyA girAmeva kaTAkShapAtaH |
praj~nAvisheShAstu pare janAnAM prAyo dishanti shvamR^igAlasAmyam || 27||
na kAlabhedAdrasavarNabhedo na jAmitA vA na R^ijIShabhAvaH |
sArasvataM nAma phalaM tadetat sadaikarUpaM kR^itino labhante || 28||
bAlyaM viduH prAkR^itabhAShitAni shrutismR^itI vR^iddhadashAM vadanti |
sAhityamekantu girAM savitryAstAruNyamudgADhamushantyabhij~nAH || 29||
kvArthAH kva shabdAH kva rasAH kva bhAvAH kva vya~NgayabhedAH kva cha vAkyarItiH |
kiyatsu dR^iShTiH kavinA na deyA kimasti rAj~nAmiyatIha chintA || 30||
AvarNashaktigrahamApavargaM duHkhaikarUpA virachayya vidyAH |
vishrAntihetoH kavitAM janAnAM vedhAH sadAnandamayIM kimAdhAt || 31||
siddhaM padaM siddhatarastadarthaH sAdhyA padAnAM paramAnupUrvI |
tanmAtrasAre kavitApade.asmin kiyadvidhAtrA kR^itamuchchanIcham || 32||
tAnyeva shAstrANi ta eva shabdAsta eva chArthA guravasta eva |
iyAn visheShaH kavitApathe.asmin devyA girAM dR^ikparivartabhedaH || 33||
padAni bhavyAnyapi kAvyarItimasthAnadattAni na shobhayante |
nAsAgralagnena bhavanmukhashrIstATa~Nkabimbena kima~NganAyAH || 34||
sAhityavidyAM padamekameva sarvAnavadyAmapi hanti dusstham |
dantAvaliM mauktikadAmaramyAM daMShTreva vakrAd bahirullasantI || 35||
anyonyasaMsargavisheSharamyApyala~NkR^itiH pratyuta shochanIyA |
nirvya~NgyasAre kavisUktibandhe niShkrAntajIve vapuShIva dattA || 36||
vidvatpriyaM vya~NgyapathaM vyatItya shabdArthachitreShu kalervilAsAt |
prApto.anurAgo nigamAnupekShya bhAShAprabandheShviva pAmarANAm || 37||
kR^ite yuge vya~njanayAvatIrNaM tretAyuge saiva guNIbabhUva |
AsIt tR^itIye tu yuge.arthachitraM yuge turIye yamakaprapa~nchaH || 38||
diShTyAdhirUDhAH kavitAdhirAjyaM dhIrA ramante na hi shabdachitre |
svarge.api gatvApsarasAM nivAse kANaiva kiM kApi gaveShaNIyA || 39||
matvA padagranthanameva kAvyaM mandAH svayaM tAvati cheShTamAnAH |
majjanti bAlA iva pANipAdapraspandamAtraM plavanaM vidantaH || 40||
kAlAd bahoH kAnyapi duShpadAni labdhAni mandaH parito vikIrya |
ChidrANi loShTairatha pAMsubhishcha sampUrayan vismayate vilajjaH || 41||
adyaikamekaM kudhiyaH paredyuranyedyurekaM cha padaM nibadhya |
shuktaM kvachit paryuShitaM kvachichcha koShNaM kvachichchArachayanti padyam || 42||
ApUrya vakraM lashunairvidhAtA kiM nimbasAraiH kudhiyAmasi~nchat |
na chet kathaM vAchi tataH kSharantyAM sa pUtigandhaH sa cha tiktabhAvaH || 43||
labheya nindAmapi satkavInAM savya~NgyasaurabhyarasairvachobhiH |
na tu prashaMsAmapi duShkavInAM durgandhibhirvItarasairamIbhiH || 44||
vivakShitArthapratipAdakaM ye vinyAsabhedaM na viduH padAnAm |
duHkhAvaho.arthaH sphurito.api teShAM daurbhAgyabhAjAmiva putralAbhaH || 45||
durmedhasaH shuShkatarAM kaTorAM durgandhasAndrAM giramudgirantaH |
kAlaM chiraM hanta kathaM vyathante shroturdashAtarasa kiyattamo.ashaH || 46||
shR^iNvantu te duShkavitAM pareShAM shrotreShu taptaM jatu yairniShiktam |
shabdArthayorduShkavivakrabhAjoH kiM duShkR^itaM syAdavadhArayantu || 47||
shrAmyanti yAvat kavayaH pare.api shrAmyanti tAvachcha tato.adhikaM cha |
garmodbhavAdiH prasavAvatAnaH klesho hi duShputrasuvA~ncha tulyaH || 48||
dAkShiNyahAnirjagatAM vidhAturdaivyA girAM durbharaNatya yogaH |
pApaM janAtyeti cha sarvametat samAhR^itaM duShkavitAnidAnam || 49||
AbrahmavAtAdaghashodhanAni smaranti ye te paramarShayo.api |
yAvattadAtmAnvayitAdhiyaiva na sasmarurduShkavitAsu shuddhim || 50||
svokti muShitvA purataH paThantaM svasyaiva pashyan kavisAhasA~Nkam |
prAj~no janaH kiM pratipadyatAM tamAhantu vA svodaramohatAM vA || 51||
nindantu vAchaM madhurAM kavInAM nandantu cha svAM girameva mUrkhAH |
nAdyAM svarItyA rasayantu jAtu nAntyAM paThantu svarato.api pArshve || 52||
hiMsA pashUnAM kratumadhyalagnA svarge yathAste kShaNaduHkhahetuH | (yathAste.akShya)
ki~nchichChumaM pAtakamavyalagnaM tathA mude syAdapi duShkavInAm || 53||
prAchetasavyAsamukhAH kavIndrAH prA~ncho.api kiM duShkavibhirviraktAH |
kAvyAni kartuM shatashaH kShamAtte kathaM na chedAsata kAkavandhyAH || 54||
sthUlAbhirabhyullikhitAni dhIbhiH sthUlAni manye kukavervachAMsi |
kathaM na chet karNapuTaM praveShTumetAni yatnAdapi notsahante || 55||
vAchaM hato yadyapi te tathApi na mUkatA duShkavitaiva doShaH |
AdyA yadekatya vivAdahetuH prANoparodhAya parA bahUnAm || 56||
vAchaM vipa~nchImiva vAdayanti karNAmR^itena dhvaninA kavIndrAH |
mUrkhAH svamedhAmusalaprahArairvinAshayantyeva vicheShTamAnAH || 57||
shakyaM sukhaM granthayituM pravandhAna shakyastu na shrotR^ijanAnurodhaH |
shrAnte sati kvApi kavau yadeSha sarvasvanAshAdiva khedameti || 58||
achumbitollekhapadapravR^ittAnasampradAyena kavIn kShipati |
pathA pravR^ittAn prahatena mUrkhAH pashyantyavaj~nAmukuLIkR^itAkShAH || 59||
rasaM rasaj~nAH kalayanti vAchi pare padArthAnapare padAni |
vastraM kuvindA vaNijo vibhUShAM rUpaM yuvAnashcha yathA yuvatyAm || 60||
pAThaprakAraiH padayojanAbhistAtparyadurnishchayatashcha mandaiH |
AyAsyamAnAM giramAtmano ye karNe na kurvanti ta eva dhanyAH || 61||
eko hi doShaH parakIyataiva padyeShu sarveShvapi durjanAnAm |
tasmin purasthe.api kiyadyatante vR^ithaiva te doShagaveShaNAya || 62||
AnandathurbrahmavidAM yadekaste vya~NgyalAbheShu shataM kavInAm |
ete sahasraM punararbudaM vA paroktidoShamphuraNe khalAnAm || 63||
prAchInapadyabhramataH pravR^ittAH stotuM khalAH prekShya kaviM purastAt |
yenAnyathAkartumidaM gatante kleshena teShAM hi sa eva daNDaH || 64||
doShaH kvachit kashchiditi pratItaH prAchAmala~NkAravidAM pravAdaH |
sarvaprabandhAnugatastu manye kartuH kaverjIvanameva doShaH || 65||
mudhaiva vAkyeShu padeShvadhItaM mudhaiva dIrghaM kavitApathe.api |
AvashyakaM yatkila pAmarANAmAvarjanaM tanna kimapyadhItam || 66||
nisargato nirguNamuktigumphaM samarthayante saguNaM balAdye |
te ka~nchuLIsannahanonnatena lambastanenApi mudaM labhante || 67||
pANDityalobho yadi pAmarANAM kAmaM vihiMsantu kalAstriShaShTim |
karate.aparAdhaH kavite! gR^ihItaH kimasti te ki~nchana pUrvavairam || 68||
vAchaM kavInAmupalALayan yAM bhu~Nkte rasaj~no yuvatiM yuveva |
tAmeva bhu~Nkte nanu tArkiko.api prANAn haran bhUta iva praviShTaH || 69||
artheShvala~NkAravidaH pramANaM shabdeShu naH shabdavido munIndrAH |
ke tAntrikANAM kavayo bhavanti ke vA kavInAmapi tAntrikAH syuH || 70||
ghaTTopaviShTAniva vAgbhirarthaiH kAvyAgamaj~nAnupasAntvayAmaH |
Aplutya bhallUkavadApatantaH kathaM nu jayyA iha gautamIyAH || 71||
anyantikasthairavibhAvanIyaH sUkShmaH prakR^ityA mR^idusUktijanmA |
kutarkavidyAvyavanopajAteH kolAhalairna dhvanireSha vedyaH || 72||
guNAn na gR^ihNantu khalAstataH kiM gR^ihNantu doShAnapi vA tataH kim |
api vyatittAmubhayaM tataH kiM guNo.api doSho yadi dussahaM tat || 73||
kva brahmalokaH kva girAM sAvitrI kva bhUmibhAgAH kva vayaM varAkAH |
diShTyopalabdhAmapi devatAM tAM vikrINate vR^ittikR^ite vimUDhAH || 74||
duShpaNDitArAdhanaduHkhashIlAt kaShTAdamuShmAt kavitAdhikArAt |
varaM jagatyAmiha mUkabhAvo varaM cha tiryaktR^iNagulmabhAvaH || 75||
prAyo jaDA matsariNashcha lokA doShottaraM mR^igyaguNaM vacho naH |
guNaikalubdho.api janaH kvachit syAdityAshayaivAyabhiyAn prayAsaH || 76||
`vedAhametaM puruShaM mahAnta\rdq{} mityAmananto nigamAH sagarvam |
shvAnaH kR^itA yena sa eva devo varNyaH kathaM vA~NmanasAtivartI || 77||
shabdeShu chArtheShu paraM yatiShye tathA tathA mAM guravo vininyuH |
chamatkR^itiM tatra kathaM vidhAsye na matkR^itiryat kramate tadaMshe || 78||
kvAhaM kva kAvyaM kavirAjasAdhyaM kvAhaM kva shambhurnigamairagamyaH |
nishsha~NkamevAMvidapi pravarte nirlajjate devi! tava prasAdAt || 79||
datte tvayA vA~Nmayaratnakoshe vikrIya bhuktaM kila bhuktameva |
shiShTaM tvada~NghryoH punararpayeyaM dayamva mInAkShi ! puraiva mahyam || 80||
shabdA yadvadanaM prapadya mR^idutAmAshAsate.anyAdR^ishI\-
      marthA yaddhiShaNApravAhapatanAdichChanti jij~nAsyatAm |
yatkIrtispR^ihayA shivo.api nigamAn granthAti sargAdiShu
      prAchastAn kavitApitAmahapadArUDhAn kavIn prastumaH || 81||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave prathamaH sargaH |
\section{atha dvitIyaH sargaH |}
asti kShiterAbharaNAyamAnaH pAresamudraM sa hi pANDyadeshaH |
AshAmagastyAdhyuShitAM gato.api sarvottaro yo jagati pratItaH || 1||
AsthAya vairAgyamanuttamaM yastrailokyalakShmIM na tR^iNAya mene |
yadAdhipatyaspR^ihayA sa eva devo dadhe sundarapANDyarUpam || 2||
suduShkaraM yatpratisargameva pashyan muniH prAg virarAma sargAt |
na shuShkayA sAntvagirA surANAM kiM gAdhisUnorapi shAntirasti || 3||
mandAnilo.asau malayAnilo.asau gandhAnilo.asAviti yaM yuvAnaH |
sambhAvayante chalitaiH shirobhiH sa ko.api yatkoNabhavaH samIraH || 4||
AkAritA yatra makheShu viprairAlokayanto vibudhAH samR^iddhim |
yuShmAn yajAmo vayamarpayadhve yuShmatpadaM chediti sAntvayante || 5||
tapovane.anyatra tapashcharanto divaM bhajante yadi yuktametat |
tato.adhike yatra tapasyatAM hi tatraiva yuktaH suchiraM nivAsaH || 6||
mR^itpiNDarUpo janako yadIyaH pitAmaho yatya kulAla eva |
sa kumbhajanmAjani sUtrakAraH koNe vasan kvApi chiraM yadIye || 7||
saubhAgyalakShmIM navachandanAnAM mandAnilAnAmapi mauktikAnAm |
ayAtayAmAmabhinirvishanti prAyega kaumAraharA yadIyAH || 8||
yatrobhayAnuchchatarAn rasAlAnAlakShya vindhyasmayabha~NgadakShAn |
tapasyati nyastabharaH sukhena teShveva maitrAvaruNirmaharShiH || 9||
upatyakAmaNDalanirvisheShe deshe hi yasmin malayAchalasya |
udeti mandaM vyajanAnilo.api chamatkR^itashchandanasaurabheNa || 10||
padepade chandanakAnanatthaiH phaNAdharairyatra nipIyamAnaH |
jAtaH prabhUto.api bahiH prasarpana mandaH kilaivaM malayAnilo.abhUt || 11||
mandAnilaM manmathamUlakandaM yatropayoktuM munayastrasantaH |
vaiyAghracharmavyajanopajAtairvAtairvrataM kechana vartayante || 12||
ayatnalabhyAnyayamadbhutAni sharAsakANDAni sharAnasa~NkhyAn |
yatraiva pashya~njagadekavIraH sthiraM manojaH shibiraM chakAra || 13||
tAmrAtara~NgAnilatADitAsu mAkandavATIShu manojavIre |
yatrAvatIrNe mahatA balena tadbAhuguptAttaruNA ramante || 14||
varShopalA yatra hi mauktikAni kAShThAni gandhadrumakANDakhaNDAH |
kastena vispardhitumutsaheta deshaH shilAkaNTakapUrito.anyaH || 15||
svargaM navaM sraShTumanA muniH prAk sasarja yatsammukhadesha eva |
tanmArutaspandanamAtrato.api svarbhogabhAgyaM sulabhaM vijAnan || 16||
anyA vishantyaH saritaH samudramApUrayante jalajantubhiH svaiH |
ratnApagA yatra tu sampatantI ratnAkaratvaM ramaNasya datte || 17||
yatsa~NgamAdeva bhavanti muktAH sA jAhnavI sarvajanInametat |
tato vidurdakShiNajAhnavIti tAdR^igvidhAM yatra hi tAmraparNIm || 18||
datte sutAM svAmiva yAM samastairala~NkR^itAM ranagaNairagastyaH |
sarasvate gotraimahattarAya yato gR^ihItA hariNApi vedAH || 19||
abhyApatantImanuvAsaraM yAmagastyagotraprabhaveti sindhuH |
vikIrya puShpairiva mauktikauvaiH pratyudvrajan prApayate kimantaH || 20||
srotomukhairambunidhiM praviShTaM svibhAvataH svAdu yadIyamambhaH |
nirmathya labdhaM tridashaiH kadAchidAtvAdyate.adyApi sudhA sudheti || 21||
kShArodakAsvAdabhavaM vipAkamapAkariShyanniva kumbhajanmA |
jahAti shailaM malayaM na jAtu pAtuM prakR^ityA madhuraM yadambhaH || 22||
yAM sarvaratnaikakhaniM vihAya ga~NgAmadhAt kena guNena shambhuH |
kA prItirarke sati kaitake.api na hIshvarAH paryanuyojyashIlAH || 23||
vaidUryanIlopalamauktikAni yadAdimadhyAntasamudbhavAni |
sA tAmraparNI sarideva yatra sAdharaNI kAchana sAraNIva || 24||
tasmin vishAle taruNendumaulerAvAsabhUtaM padamadbhutAnAm |
vanaM jagatpAvanamasti ki~nchinnIpadrumANAM nikaShA vR^iShAdrim || 25||
aj~nAtatigmAMshukarAvamarshA ChAyA yadIyA tamasAM vihantrI |
vAteritaM puShparajo yadIyaM nishsheShamunmArShTi rajaH prajAnAm || 26||
antanilInabhramaraiH prasUnairAbhAti yad baddharajobhirIShat |
sattvena nirjitya rajAstamashcha sammUrchChiteneva samantato.api || 27||
yatrAbhiShi~nchAnti madhu kSharanto vR^ikShA bhuvaM mUrtinivAShTamUrteH |
jha~Nkurvate karNarasAyanAni sAmAni gAyanta iva dvirephAH || 28||
vakrANi yasmin munipAdapAnAmAbhAti puShpANyatinirmalAni |
samAhR^itA muktijuShAM pradAtuM shashA~NkakhaNDA iva sha~NkareNa || 29||
sampUryamANAt pratipaurNamAsaM shAkhAgrasa~NghaTTanato.avadhUtAt |
mR^igA~NkabimbAd galitA ivorShyAM mR^igAH shataM yatra paribhramanti || 30||
pratyarthino yatra maheshvarasya tattatkShaNodantavichAraNAya |
chArA niyuktA iva manmathena charanti bhR^i~NgAH samamanyapuShTaiH || 31||
prAgambayAtha pramathAdhipenAyadhyAsite yatra kadambamUle |
mAkandajambUvaTapAdapAnAM mandAkShamandAni kulAnyabhUvan || 32||
shAkhAsu shAkhAsu phalAni yatra bhAntIva nAnA paramArthatastu |
sarvAgamAnAM phalambhekameva sandR^ishyate tachcha kadambamUle || 33||
tR^iNIkR^ite yatra vasadbhirAryaishcharAchare.asmin pashavashcharanti |
vaikuNThavAso.api tR^iNIkR^itasterna chet kuto.asau hariNAdR^itaH syAt || 34||
puShpAya vR^ikShAgrapadAvirUDhAn putrAn munInAmupalAlayantaH |
vyAjena devAstapaso.abhisandhiM pR^ichChanti nityaM parisha~NkamAnAH || 35||
romA~nchasAndrA iba kugmalaudhairudashrupUrNA iva shIthuvR^iShTyA |
bhasmAnuliptA iva puShpadhUlyA dR^iShTvA munIn yatra bhavanti nIpAH || 36||
yasmin maheshAnakarAshrayeNa kenApi kulyena kR^itAvalambAH |
mR^igA nirAta~NkalavAshcharanti mR^igAdanaiH pratyuta sevyamAnAH || 37||
vyAhanyamAnA mR^igayAsu yasmin vyAghrAH shivatvaM pratipadya sadyaH |
asmatkulIno.asi mahAnasIti hantR^InkirAtAnupasAntvayante || 38||
dR^iShTeShvivAnushravikeShu yasmindhIrA vitR^iShNA iti nAdbhutAya |
svargAdhike dhAmani saMvasantaH svargyANi karmANi kimAdriyeran || 39 ||
pANau mR^igaM pArshvatale kirAtIM parya~Nkabandhe cha gajaM mahAntam |
sammAnayanneva charatyaraNye pa~nchAnanaH ko.apyadhunApi yA man || 40||
yad dvAdashAntaikavibhAvanIyaM trayyantadR^ishyaM kathamastu tannaH |
ityadhyavasyaiva tadAvasanti bramarShayaH pAshupatA mahAntaH || 41||
vallyo yadIyAH kaThavallikAdyAH shAkhAshcha mAdhyandinakANvamukhyAH |
sarvAgamastomamayasya tatya shaknoti ko varNayituM prabhAvam || 42||
tasmin kadambadrumamUlasImni tapaHparIpAkaphalaM janAnAm |
Aste jaganma~Ngalama~NgajArerli~NgaM dayAvigrahavattvali~Ngam || 43||
yad gUhitaM vAgbhirakR^itrimAbhiryad draShTukAmA munayo yatante |
nAmnA cha rUpeNa cha sundaraM tat pratyakShamAste priyakasya mUle || 44||
pANDyArpitA bhAtyadhunApi yasminnR^ijvAyatA vetranipAtarekhA |
nAnArahasyAgamabodhanIyAM nAdAtmatAmasya vivR^iNvatIva || 45||
samastadivyAgamasampratIte tArAtmake tatra maheshali~Nge |
ardhendurardhendutayaiva dR^iShTo bindustu sindhuH stimitA jaTAgre || 46||
mUla~ncha mauli~ncha vivettukAmau yasyAkrametAM vidhirachyutashcha |
tanmUlametattarumUlagamyaM tanmauliretattarumaulivedyaH || 47||
ChannaM prasUnaiH snapitaM marandairala~NkR^itaM bhogibhirApatadbhiH |
ityaM svayaM pUjitamasti nityaM svAyambhuva sundaranAthali~Ngam || 48||
eka kila brama yadadvitIyaM vaktuM chatasraH shrutayo.api nAlam |
tAdR^igvidhAnyeva bhajanti tasya brahmANi pa~nchAvayavatvamudrAm || 49||
tasminnahampUrvikayA vishadbhirapAntabandharadhunApi jIvaiH |
sambAdhadusthairajaniShTa li~Nge sArvatrikI danturateti sha~Nke || 50||
chidrUpamAnandamayaM cha vedAH shaivaM vapuH shAshvatamAmananti |
dayAmayaM te.api vidurna jAtu dR^iShTaM tadatraiva kadambamUle || 51||
gUDhaM bhavAmItyabhimAnamAtraM gUDhaM paraM jyotiridaM kathaM syAt |
yanmUrdhani pratyuta chandrarekhA tenaiva tat praikShi kadambamUle || 52||
khyAtAH kalA yadyapi tatra li~Nge pashchaiva siddhAH shivashAsaneShu |
tathApi tenAdhyuShite tu deshe kalAshchatuHShaShTirapi sphuranti || 53||
kR^iShNArjunAbhyAM paripUjya li~NgamAsAditAH siddhaya ityavetya |
kastUrikAbhirghanasArakaishcha limpanti lokAH khalu li~Ngametat || 54||
yatpIThikAdhaspadamAtralagnA vANI bahirna kramate katha~nchit |
tat kAraNeshatritayAtivarti li~NgaM kayA varNayitavyamuktyA || 55||
sadAbhiShiktaM vibudhasravantyA sadA samabhyarchitamindunA cha |
li~NgaM tadaishaM vijane vane.api lokatrayakShemakaraM babhUva || 56||
kUjatsu vanyeShu viha~NgameShu gAyatyu chAkhaNDalagAyaneShu |
prItiM dadhau tulyavadeva devaH kastadR^ishA teShu bhaved visheShaH || 57||
vinodyate yaH kila yogivR^irndaividyAdharairapsarasAM gaNaishcha |
vyAdhairmR^igaiH pakShibhirapyaraMsta sa devadevAshchiramatra li~Nge || 58||
antarhitAvasthitamatra li~Nge tamArarAdhustaravaH prasUnaiH |
shR^i~NgArakaNDUyanataH kura~NgA nirmokapaTTArpaNato bhuja~NgAH || 59||
sandhyAsu sandhyAsu gaNairadR^ishyairArAtrikaM sAdhitamasphuTaM yat |
chakre jarajjambukavaktralagnairvalAdbharetajjvalanaiH prakAsham || 60||
vanyadvipeShvanyatamo gaNesho vyAdhArbhakeShvekatamaH kumAraH |
sA.apyAdishaktiH shabarIShu kApi bhUtvA vijahruH savidhe purAreH || 61||
itthaM paribhrAmyati kAlachakre praNashyati prodyati cha prapa~nche |
deveShu yogiShvapi ke.api ke.api shanairabudhyanta rahasyametat || 62||
pratyagdR^ishA prAktanapuNyayogAdAptopadeshairanumAnatashcha |
kramAd dyuloke bahalIbabhUva kadambakAntArakathAprasa~NgaH || 63||
dUrAt praNemuH katichid vanaM tadArAt pare nIpatarUnapashyan |
vichikyureke tadanupravishya dhanyAH pare tad dadR^ishushcha li~Ngam || 64||
AnandajairashrubhirabhyApe~nchannAnarchurapyakShibhireva phullaiH |
nyavedayantApi nikAmadhautamAtmAnamAnandasudhAplutaM te || 65||
gR^ihatsu yupmAsvapi gUDhametadrahasyamadrAkShma vayaM kileti |
anushravAn kechidupAlabhanta kechidvidhiM ke.api shilAdasUnum || 66||
vAgIshvarA vAgbhirapUjayanta dhyAnAdhvanInA hR^idi dadhyurenam |
bAhyArchanAmAtraparAyaNAstu sAmagryalAbhAdalabhanta khedam || 67||
abhrApagAvAribhirabhyaShi~nchan sudhAndhasaH sundaranAthali~Ngam |
tatrAsamarthA munayo mahIsthAstastambhire kevalamashrupUrNAH || 68||
AlakShya pUjAvyavasAyameShAmapAmabhAvAt paramaM cha khedam |
dInAnukampAnidhirindumaulirdivyaM sarastatra vidhAtumaichChat || 69||
sa dakShiNatyAM dishi bANapAte saro vidhAtyannamR^itAMshumauliH |
sakR^idvilAsAdiva nirbibheda tIkShNena bhUmi trishikhA~nchalena || 70||
Avidhya shUlaM bhuvi sadya eva pAdA~NgadaM pashyati sundareshe |
bhaktatya te na kShatirasti jAtu sheShaH sukhotyAha sutA himAdreH || 71||
AvidhyamAnAt trishikhAbhighAtairadhaHkapAlAjjagadaNDabhitteH |
ambho yadaNDAvaraNAyitaM tadudbudbudaM tatkShaNamudbabhUva || 72||
traivikrame karmaNi shAhiNApi pravartitaM yat kiMla pUrvamambhaH |
adhogatiM prApa tadeva lebhe shivAstrayogAd gatimitthamUrdhvAm || 73||
didR^ikShamANena mahAdbhutaM tachChivena yAvannamito na mauliH |
tAvat sarastakR^itamuttara~NgaM tataH sravantyA vibudhasravatyA || 74||
sarastrishUlaprabhavaM purArestathAtyagAdhaM tadabhUt kShaNena |
yathAtra devo.avataran plaveta trivikramaH krAntajagatrayo.api || 75||
naurvAnna rAmAnna cha kumbhaNeneryasyAsti bhItistadavekShya tIrtham |
AshvAsamAjagmaturarNavasthau shashvattamau tAvapi kUrmamInau || 76||
AvirbhavantIH salile samantAdambhojinIrutpalinashchi tasmin |
dR^ishau pibantyau paramasya dhAmnaH prItiM parAM prApaturarkachandrau || 77||
traiguNyarUpaM trishikhaM hi shambhordhIrA jagatkAraNamAmananti |
tatsamprasUte.api sarasyamuShmin kA hetuchintA kamalotpalAnAm || 78||
shaivAlanIlaM bahirambujAbhamantarghaTairuddhriyamANamachCham |
traiguNyarUpaM trishikhodbhavaM tadambho nijAn hetuguNAn vyanakti || 79||
prAchInamabjaM parihR^itya sadyo jagrAha bhAnurjalajaM tadIyam |
atraiva lakShmIH sthitimAbabandha chaturmukho.atashchakame prasUtim || 80||
AchAmata svAta sarasyamuShminnatyAmbhasA mAmabhiShi~nchateti |
devAn maharShInapi chAnvagR^ihNAd vAchA bhaginyA vibhurAgamAnAm || 81||
khAtaM shUlashikhA~nchalena salilaiH pUtaM jaTAtIrthajaiH
      pratyakSheNa cha shAmbhavena vidhinA prAptaM parAM grAhyatAm |
tIrthaM tat pratipadya tApasagaNA bhAgIrathI tatyaju\-
      rmandaM chAdaramAdadhuH suragaNA mandAkinIsrotasi || 82||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArgave dvitIyaH sargaH |
\section{atha tR^itIyaH sargaH |}
atha jAtu purandaraH sudharmAmadhitiShThan saha saptabhirdigIshaiH |
avijeyamanukShaNopachityA vimataM vR^itramamantrayad vijetum || 1||
chatura~NgamidaM mahad balaM nashchaturaM gantumaho na yatsamIpam |
na bala bhujayoH krameta tasminnavashAda~njalibandhashikShitau yau || 2||
amR^itAshanajAtimAtrajetaryalamastrANi na tatra daivatAni |
parivR^ittya pateyurAsurANi prabalaM yUthapatiM tametya sadyaH || 3||
nikR^itiM sharaNaM vR^iNImahe chenniyamAdApadiyaM kShamA tarItum |
nirR^itiM paripR^ichChatAmumarthaM sa hi naH puNyajanetu sampratItaH || 4||
asurA hi bhavema yudhyamAnAH kapaTeneti yadi tthitaM mataM vaH |
asuratvamapokShitaM chirAnnaH surabhAvAdatigArhitAdamuShmAt || 5||
sa hi samprati sAgarAntarIpe kvachidAlambya nirAshrayaM samAdhim |
avisha~NkitamAsthitastapasyAM sukhajayyo yadi rochate bhavabhdyaH || 6||
iti vAdini vallabhe surANAmanujaj~nurharidIshvarAH saharSham |
prakR^itirhyapaye ruchiH prajAnAM kimuta svAmini tAdR^ishepi labdhe || 7||
sa hi yatra tapashchakAra vR^itrastadanuprApya tapovanaM mahendraH |
parameNa samAvinopaviShTaM pavinA taM vinipAtayAmbabhUva || 8||
kR^itakR^ityamamuM nivartamAnaM kiyadapyapratisandadhAnamenaH |
vikR^itA vapuShA vikIrNakeshI samamevAnusasAra vR^itrahatyA || 9||
punaretya yathApuraM sudharmAM puruhUtaH stuvato visR^ijya devAn |
avarodhamabhIpsurAluloke vishatIM spena sahaiva vR^itrahatyAm || 10||
avakIrya paviM vikIrya keshAnasamAlochya cha kR^ityamAptavargaiH |
sa tayAnugataH palAyata drAk samareShvapratimallasAhaso.api || 11||
apathaM tadabhIkShNamAdR^itaM yairapi sAkShAdupadiShTamAditashcha |
jahasuH prathamaM ta eva shakraM prakR^itInAM prabhavatsvayaM svabhAvaH || 12||
vipinAdvipinaM giriM giribhyo jalarAsherjalarAshimantatashcha |
jagato jagadapyayaM pradhAvanmumuche naiva tayA dhiyeva jIvaH || 13||
nipuNaM sa purandaro vililye sarasi kvApi sarojanALatantau |
shatashaH samupAttasaptatantoravalambAya babhUva ko.api tantuH || 14||
avalokya tadantaraM chikIrShan nahuSho nAma nR^ipo.adhikAramaindram |
aniyantR^ikatAviShAdamagnairanumene kathamapyamartyalokaiH || 15||
ayathAvadanuShThitAshvamedhaH kiyatA chaitra divaM gataH shubhena |
prabhutAmapi vartayan surAgAM prakR^itiM svAM na jahau tamaHpradhAnAm || 16||
pR^ithivImanushAsataH purA ye ripavastatya mahIbhujo babhUvuH |
adhunA viShayeShvasAvamIShAmashiShad vArimucho na varShateti || 17||
ahamasmyabhivarShukaH prajAnAM yajanIyashcha tato.ahameva tAsAm |
ka ime haviSho makhe narANAmiti sarvAnayamAkShipat sudhAshAn || 18||
savanopanataM haviH samastaM mayi saMvedaya madgR^ihItasheSham |
pratipAdaya tasya tasya pashchAditi mUDhaH prashashAsa havyavAham || 19||
udadheH surasindhutoyapUrNAdudapadyanta yadadbhutAH padArthAH |
tadiyaM nipuNaM vishodhanIyetyakhilaM gA~NgamavAkirat sa toyam || 20||
avanerdivamAgatAn svayUthyAnasakR^it teShu cha shIlitasvabhAvAn |
sa hi mUlabalaM samagrahIt svaM na vishashvAsa nisargadaivatAni || 21||
bahubhitturagairgajaishcha bhAvyaM dyutarUna yAchata yadyamI na dadyuH |
vinipAtayateti vItasha~NkaM vanapAlAn prashashAsa vaidhaveyaH || 22||
avitIrNaphalA upAsitA apyavanisthena purAtmanA surA ye |
dviguNaM triguNaM cha nirdayaistAn danujaireva sa daNDayAmbabhUva || 23||
amaraiH pratimAsamadyamAnaM kulakUTasthamavekShya khedito.asau |
avanAya samAdidesha bhR^ityAn sitapakShAtyaya eva shItabhAnoH || 24||
sa sa mitramabhUdamuShya yaM yaM puruhUto virurodha dAnaveShu |
kathayanti kathAmamuShya ye ye kupito.ayaM jvalati sma teShu teShu || 25||
shayituM parivartituM cha bibhyannayanairnirnimiShaiH sa sarvagAtre |
nayanAni vibhajya nirjarA me pratigR^ihNAntviti sandidesha mUrkhaH || 26||
mR^igapakShisarIsR^ipA manuShyAH pashavo ye nihatAstvayAshvamedhe |
ta ime vicharanti hantukAmA iti taM shashvadabhIShayanta devAH || 27||
iyameva shachIti darshayanto gaNikAM kAmapi nirjarAH surANAm |
atisandadhire sukhena mUDhaM prabhutA kA prakR^iterasammatasya || 28||
shibikAmadhiruhya jAtu gachChan sa maharShIn viniyujya tatra dhuryAn |
asakR^innijagAda sarpa sarpetyapi taM kumbhabhavamtathA bhaveti || 29||
ashanirjhasamApta eva bhoge patito mUrdhani tasya shAparUpaH |
ata eva patannapi kShamAyAM nahuSho na tyajati sma bhogibhAvam || 30||
chiraluptakathe maghoni tasminnapi tasya pratirUpake pranaShTe |
adhigantumanAH pravR^ittimaindrIM yuyuje yogadR^ishA guruH surANAm || 31||
sarasIruhanALatantulInaM sarasi kvApi sametya yogagUDhaH |
pratibodhayati sma deshikastaM karaNIyaM karuNAplutairvachobhiH || 32||
chakitaH samayaM kiyantamammin sarasi sthAsyasi khedayannamarttyAn |
na hi samyaganiShkR^itaM tadenaH praLaye prAkR^itike.api mu~nchati tvAm || 33||
sakalAghanibarhaNe samAdhau vasatastasya vadhe tu kaH samAdhiH |
charaNaM parihR^itya chandramauleH sharaNaM saMsaratAM yadAviri~nchAt || 34||
chara pAshupatavrataM charan sannavanAvAyatanAni shAmbhavAni |
anuyAsyati kevalaM na tu tvAmadhikurvIta shivAj~nayA tadenaH || 35||
vishatastava yatra samprasIdatyamR^iteneva vishodhito.antarAtmA |
karuNAvaruNAlayo maheshaH kaluShaM tatra nivArayiShyatIti || 36||
sa tathetyabhinandya shAsanaM tat kalitasvastyayanashcha deshikena |
adhiruhya suradvipaM pratasthe vividhAnyAyatanAni vishvamUrteH || 37||
sa girIn himashailakandarAdIn sarito janusutAkalindajAdyAH |
vipinAni cha naimishAdimAni vyacharat pAshupatavratI mahendraH || 38||
sa tapovanadarshamadhyuvAsa prayataH sannimamajja tIrthadarsham |
dvijavedamatarpayad dhanaudhairvratavedaM niyataH samAchachAra || 39||
trividhAnyapi shAmbhavAni li~NgAnyayajadvastubhirAntaraishcha bAhyaiH |
labhate sma na shAntimAtmano.ayaM kvachidapyeShu kuto hi pAtakasya || 40||
sa tapAMsi bahUni tapyamAnaH kaluSheNAnuyatAnutapyamAnaH |
bhavabandhanirAkAriShNushAkhApavanaM nIpavanaM samAsasAda || 41||
upahAramanuttamaM purAreravataMsotpalasaurabhaM harantaH |
abhijagmurivAnilAstadIyA atithiM svAminamAgataM chirAya || 42||
sa kadambavanIparAgaleshaiH shivaga~NgodakashIkarAnuviddhaiH |
pavanopahR^iteH patiH surANAM paramAM kAmapi nirvR^itiM jagAhe || 43||
prasasAda manaH prasedurakShINyupajaj~ne balamudbabhUva shauryam |
sa hi sannichakarSha yAvaditthaM kaluShaM viprachakarSha tAvadasya || 44||
atihR^iShTamanAH sa tairnimittaranusandhAya giraM purodhasastAm |
parinishchinute sma tat trilokyAM paramaM dhAma hariH parasya dhAmnaH || 45||
sakalAdbhutadhAmni sImni tasyAM sahasaivAyamavApluto gajendrAt |
prayataH pravivesha kAnanaM tat saha sarvaishcha vinA tadekamenaH || 46||
sa dadarsha phaNAtapatraguptAn nakulAnAtapatApitAnahInAm |
api dR^iptacharattarakShudaMShTrAmukhakaNDUyitalochanAM kura~NgIm || 47||
sa latAM kamapi drumaM prapannAM savidhasthAnyatarUpagUhabhItyA |
pratisaMhR^itapallavAmapashyat parikR^iShTAmapi kautukAt kirAtaiH || 48||
upahR^itya chaladrumapravAlAn kadalIrikShulatA mR^iNAlinIshcha |
namataH shatasho hareH samakShaM na viShehe vanaku~njarAn surebhaH || 49||
pathi vIkShitavadbhirAdareNa pramathaiH pAshupatairmaharShibhishcha |
savidhaM tapasAtinirmalo.ayaM samupAnIyata sundareshvarasya || 50||
avichintyamadR^iShTamashrutaM cha triShu lokeShvapi divyali~Ngametat |
vikachairnayanotpalairbiDaujA vichakAra prathamopahArahetoH || 51||
pramadAshrupariplutaistadAnIM nayanairAcharaNAgramAlalATam |
dravatAM pratipadya bhaktiyogAd dadR^ishe vArimayIva tasya mUrtiH || 52||
atha daNDavadAnatasya shambhau dadR^ishe dR^iShTimayI tanurmaghonaH |
upahArakR^ite puro vikIrNA vikachendIvaramAlikeva divyA || 53||
sagaNaM savR^iShaM sanandikeshaM sasutaM sAmbamapi prabhuM tamAdyam |
paripUjayituM chakA~NkSha shakro mahatAmeva manoratho.api tAvAn || 54||
smR^itasannihito.atha vishvakarmA saha divyena purodhasA tadAnIm |
shirasA pratigR^ihya bharturAj~nAmayatiShTAyatanAya chandramauleH || 55||
vidhR^itaM karibhirvimAnarUpaM vipulaM prAkpratihAramekabhUmam |
shikharollikhitAmbaraM sa shilpI vidadhe garbhagR^ihaM shubhe vilagne || 56||
atisundaramardhamaNDapaM cha pratihAratrayabhAvitAntareNa |
mahatA maNimaNDapena saktaM vidadhe vishvashubhAya vishvakarmA || 57||
pratimAH parivAradevatAnAM vividhAnyAyatanAni tatra tAsAm |
paritaH parito.api pa~ncha sAlAnakarodunnatagopuropagUDhAn || 58||
shubhavAstuni shUlapuShkariNyA ruchire rodhasi pashchime sa shilpI |
bhavanaM maNichitritaM bhavAnyA gaNanAthamya cha kalpayAmbabhUva || 59||
aparAnapi maNDapaprabhedAnabhitashchotsavavIthikA vishAlAH |
asR^ijat sa marutvato.anurUpAn prabhutAbhaktivivekapATavAnAm || 60||
prahasadvadanaM prasannanetraM dvibhujaM dakShiNato dhR^itotpalaM cha |
karakopalavad ghanIbhavantyA dayayevAkR^ita vigrahaM sa devyAH || 61||
adhikAni mametyaharnishaM yairmaghavA shochati lochanaiH samantAt |
avalokya sa vishvakarmakarmANyalametAni kimityashochadebhiH || 62||
dayitasya didR^ikShate.apasavyaM vapureShA kila vAmabhAgageti |
kR^itami~NgitavedinA maghonA padamasyAH kimu dakShiNena shambhum || 63||
atichArumasheShalakShaNADhyaM lalitaM bimbamimaM svato vivikShum |
harirarthayate sma shaktimAdyAM gururAvAhayadanvamaMsta shambhuH || 64||
akhilaM jagadAtmasamprasUtaM paripuShNAti dR^igeva yat kilAsyAH |
abhidhAmapi mInalochaneti vyadadhAdindrapurohitastato.asyAH || 65||
niyatAM kanakAravindapUjAM divijaiH kartumanA hariH sarojaiH |
pavanaM prajighAya devadUtaM svayamasnAdatha shUlapuShkariNyAm || 66||
kR^itanityavidhau vilambamAne shivamabhyarchayituM kShaNaM sureshe |
kamalairudabhAvi jAtarUpaiH kamalinyAmatisaurabhairamuShyAm || 67||
svayamAharadarchanAya shambhoH surabhINyamburuhANi kA~nchanAni |
kanakAmbujinIti nAma tasyAH kalayan vismita eSha sasmitashcha || 68||
kva nu kA~nchanatA kva saurabhaM tad divi sa~NkalpabhaveShu pa~NkajeShu |
prabhavatyakhilaM hi nirjarANAM dhruvamAdhyAsikatattadarthavannaH || 69||
salilairatipAvanaistadIyaiH kamalairapyatisaurabhairmahendraH |
paripUjya shivau guruktarItyA praNipAtaiH paritoShayAmbabhUva || 70||
api gadgadayA pramodabAShpairapi sArojjhitayAtisambhrameNa |
pitarau priyakapriyau sureshaH sa girAnarcha vachaHpathavyatItau || 71||
bhuvi sundaramAspadaM tavaitachChivali~NgaM tu tato.api sundaraM te |
api sundarameva sundarANAmabhidhAnaM vachanAmR^itaM tvadIyam || 72||
samaseviShi mandare himAdrau kaladhautAchalakandare.api cha tvAm |
viditantu paraM na vishvapAraM kimu tatraivamasIti kApi sha~NkA || 73||
na makhairna japairna homadAnairna tapobhirvividhaishcha labhyate yat |
tadidaM tava sannidhAnabhAgyaM tarubhiH kairapi bhujyate nirIhaiH || 74||
nihatA danujA jitA trilokI tridive chAdhikR^itaM tataH kimAsIt |
iha ye mR^igapakShiNo na hImAnapi nIrAjya vimoktumarhatA me || 79||
apavR^ijya kimIsha! sAdhayeyaM bhavadAnandamavApnuyAM tadAham |
kimito.apyadhikaH sa yo mamAsAvuchitaH svAmyupalambhajaH pramodaH || 76||
jaDameva jagat tava svamAsIdajaDAH kechana mAdR^isho.api jIvAH |
ativA~NmamanasaM bhavantameva pratipannAstu vayaM prashAsitAram || 77||
vachanAvasaro na labhyate nastvayi mInAkShi ! shivAvinAkR^itAyAm |
iti devi! pR^ithak kR^itAsi ki~nchit tamimaM mA kuru mAnase.aparAdham || 78||
girirAjakumArikAmapi svaM vipineShvadriShu chAnuvartamAnAm |
bhavatIM priyakapriye.anuroddhuM svayamadhyAsta shivaH kadambamUlam || 79||
jagato jagadIshvarasya cha shrIrbhavatI yadyapi sarvato.asti pUrNA |
karuNAmayamutsahe na hAtuM tava mInAkShi ! tathApi rUpametat || 80||
harayasta ime mahAvane.asminnayamindradrurasAvapIndravallI |
mama nAmajuShaH sthitA yadete mama seveyamiti pratIchCha mAtaH! || 81||
kati santu na vedhasaH katIndrAstava mInAkShi ! tara~NgitairapA~NgaiH |
kimadhashchyavate mayA vinA dyauH kR^ipaNaM mAM ghaTayasva ki~NkareShu || 82||
vyagalad danujeShu matsaro me virarAma tridivopabhogarAgaH |
sthagitA bahireva vR^itrahatyA bhavatoradya mayi prasAdaleshAt || 83||
iti taM praNipatya saMstuvantaM prathamaM bhaktimatAM patiM surANAm |
anugR^ihya dayormilairapA~NgairagadiShTAmidamAdimau yuvAnau || 84||
AdyastvameShAmasi pArShadAnAM kumArayoshchAmyanayostR^itIyaH |
jAnIvahe te paramAM cha bhaktiM vidrAvitA sA tava vR^itrahatyA || 85||
vAsantikaprathamaparvasu vAsava! tvamitthaM sametya sakalairanuyAyivargaiH |
AvishvapAranagarAbhimukhAt prayANAdabhyarcha nau kanakavAriruhairamIbhiH || 86||
ityukte sati jagadAdidampatibhyA\-
      mindrastadgururitare.anuyAyinashcha |
prasthAnapraNatiparamparAbhiretA\-
      vanyonyAbhyadhikadayAmayau vitenuH || 87||
Amantrya dviradendravakramasakR^it samprArthya nandIshvaraM
      sammAnya pramathAn nivedya sakalaM chaNDeshvaraM shAmbhavam |
AshIrbhiH pratinandito munigaNairApR^ichChya vAchaspatiM
      divyena dviradena nirmalataro devaH pratasthe purIm || 88||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave tR^itIyaH sargaH |
\section{atha chaturthaH sargaH |}
nivR^itte vAsave tasmin nivR^ittaM chAntare manoH |
indA~nchakAra ko.apyanyo vR^indArakaniketane || 1||
abhramAta~NgamAruhya vibhramAdamareshvaraH |
saMvR^itaH sakalairdevairnijagAma purAd bahiH || 2||
sarvAsAmapi siddhInAM durvAsA nidhiradbhutaH |
samagachChata tenAbhre sa hi gachChan yadR^ichChayA || 3||
paripAlayituM raudrIM pratisargAdhikAritAm |
tasya na jvalati krodho yasyaikA jagadAhutiH || 4||
a gnyagAragate tamminnanAhUtAgatAH svayam |
sandarshayanti svAtmAnaM devA AvAhanakShaNe || 5||
nAnugachChati tamyAgnirna viShyandayate haviH |
nApakShayati santrasto na nirmanthe viLambate || 6||
atapattapanAkAramajvalajjvalanopamam |
dR^iShTvaiva taM muniM devAstatrayustatra susthitAH || 7||
pANibhyAmapramatto.asau prasAdaM padmamaishvaram |
gajaskandhagatAyApi dadau rAjeti vajriNe || 8||
anAdR^itya sa taM mohAnnidadhe mUrdhni dantinaH |
shuNDayA so.apyupAdAya niShpipeSha nisargataH || 9||
Abhujya sa bhruvau ki~nchidAvartya kapile dR^ishau |
prajajvAleva kopena muniH prasphuritAdharaH || 10||
paspande na sahasrAMshustastambhe mArutastadA |
chakampe sArNavA pR^ithvI vivyane kevalaM nabhaH || 11||
sa hastihastipakayoH shApaM ghoramavAsR^ijat |
vajraM vajriANa durvArama~NkushaM cha nira~Nkushe || 12||
mauliM bhetsyati pANDyo.asya madAndhasya divaspateH |
sa~ncharatvavanAveSha ku~ncharaH kShudradantivat || 13||
dattashApatayA ki~nchid dagdhendhanamivAnalam |
prashAmyantamamuM devAH praNipAtairasAntvayan || 14||
sambhramodvegakArpaNyastambhapraNatisAntvanaiH |
prasAdAbhimukhasteShAM prAha mAheshvaro muniH || 15||
pANDyo bhinattu tarhyasya mauliM makuTalakShaNam |
sundareshArchanAntashcha shApaH svardantino.astviti || 16||
mahendrasavidhAvAsavAsanArasikashchirAt |
mahendra eva shailendre janma lebhe murAdvipaH || 17||
AmUlamagnadantaH sa khelAsu bibhide bhuvam |
dhartukAma iva skandhe tAmevoddhR^itya sArNavAm || 18||
madagandhena dhAvanti yeShAmanye mata~NgajAH |
karNAnilena te tasya kalabhasyApi dudruvuH || 19||
sa siMhAn shuNDayAdAya chikShepa tR^iNapUlavat |
pAdaireva mahAgrAhAn bhekamardaM mamarda cha || 20||
grAhA gnasante haryakShA ghnanti gR^ihNanti mAnavAH |
ityuchyamAnaM kaLabhairAshcharyamiva so.ashR^iNot || 21||
saritsarAMsi pItAni sakR^idAkR^iShya shuNDayA |
madadhArApadeshena manye tasya prasusruvuH 22||
sa mattaH sa~ncharan pR^ithvIM charaNairapachaskare |
laghUkariShyanniva tAM diggajAnujighR^ikShayA || 23||
ajAniva gajAnanyAnAdAyAdAya chikShipe |
sa eva pu~Ngajastatra vashAstasyAbhavan pare || 24||
sa khelan sAgarasyAmbhaH kShipan mandAkinIM prati |
dayayA chiravishliShTau dampatI tAvayojayat || 25||
pashyan madhyamalokasya rAmaNIyakamadbhutam |
pAMsubhiH sa karoddhUtaishchakAreva divaM bhuvam || 26||
vidravadbhirvane tasmin vyAdhavyAghramR^igAdhipaiH |
mR^igANAM rakShaNAdAsInmR^igendraH so.adbhutaH kShitau || 27||
mahendrAdeSha malayaM malayAdapi dardaram |
sa~ncharan jAtuchit prApa ku~njaro nIpakAnanam || 28||
madagandhAshayA prAptairmadhupairvipinAt tataH |
sampradarshitavartmeva sa yayau hemapadminIm || 29||
gaNeshamadaniShyandagandhasarvasvavedinaH |
upekShAM bhramarAshchakrurunmadAstanmadAmbhasi || 30||
sa patanneva sarasi kShIroda iva mandaraH |
kallolaiH plAvayAmAsa kadambavipinAntaram || 31||
malino nirmamajjAsminnunmamajjAtha nirmalaH |
prAgabhUt kevalo bhaumaH sArvabhaumo.atha dantinAm || 32||
uttIrya bahirantashcha nIrajA narijAkarAt |
atIyAya sa taM shApamadhIyAya munergiraH || 33||
gA~NgeyaiH shaivagA~NgeyaiH kamalaiH kamalAspadaiH |
ekadantaM chaturdantaH sindhuraM sindhuro.archayat || 34||
puShkarairabhiShichyeshau puShkaropahR^itairayam |
puShkaraireva chAnarcha puShkaraM gAhituM punaH || 35||
sitaM hi kA~nchanaM puShpaM shivasyaivAbhavanmude |
pisha~NgaM tu tadAnItaM prItaye shivayorabhUt || 36||
muktashApo gajaH pR^ithvIM mudA yadapachamkare |
gajatIrthamiti khyAtaM tad babhUva mahat saraH || 37||
airAvateshvaraM li~NgamairAvatavinAyakam |
sa tIre sarasastasya sthApayitvAbhyapUjayat || 38||
purandareshvaraM nAma pUrvataH sundareshituH |
svAminAmA~NkitaM li~NgaM sthApayAmAsa chAparam || 39||
prahitaH sundareshena sa hi tatra chiraM vasan |
punarjagAma svaM dhAma puruhUtena chAdR^itaH || 40||
kadambavipinAt prAchi kalyANanagare tataH |
kAlena mahatA jaj~ne kashchidvaishyo dhana~njayaH || 41||
astrAya gatvA devena kR^itayuddhaM gatampR^ihaH |
kauravyamatyashetAyamUravyastu dhana~njayaH || 42||
tasya bhUmispR^isho bhaktiM taruNendushikhAmaNau |
bhaktirAgantukAnyeShAM kathaM vAnukariShyati || 43||
(dashaikAdashikAH! ) prAyo vaNijashchaturA api |
ekaM datveha so.amutra tatsahasramupArjayat || 44||
parakShetraparAmarshaparisha~NkI dhana~njayaH |
notsasarja bahirjAtu sa goSha~NgavamAtmanaH || 45||
vR^ittiH sA hi vishAM yattu bhuvamullikhya jIvanam |
sa tu tat karma tatyAja divamullikhya kevalAm || 46||
akrINItaiva puNyAni vyakrINIta na jAtvapi |
samayeShUpayogAya sarvameva jugopa saH || 47||
sa bahUn viShayAn gatvA vANijyAya dhana~njayaH |
nivR^itto nIpakAntArasamIpaM sAyamAyayau || 48||
adR^ishyata sahasrAMshurastabhUdharamastake |
mandehayuddhalabdhAsR^ikpa~Nkadigdha ivAruNaH || 49||
arkamastaM gamiShyantamupetyAnucharAH karAH |
anvaganvagalambanta dudruvurye puraH puraH || 50||
nindanto rajanIM kokA nandantastAM chakorikAH |
cha~nchUcha~nchavi sAyAhne sarvataH samprajahrire || 51||
prachukrushurdvijAH kechidapare maunamAsthitAH |
asa~NghAto dvijAnAmityAsIt tathyaM tadA vachaH || 52||
pratIchyAM dadR^ishe rAgaH sa sthAsyati kiyachchiram |
prAchyAM dR^iShTacharo hyeSha bhAsvato bhrAmyataH sadA || 53||
pranaShTe mahasAM rAshau prAdurbhUtaM hi tArakaiH |
tamasAbhyAvR^ite loke tAvadbhirapi kiM kR^itam || 54||
ta eva bhAnavo bhAnostArakAvapuShA sthitAH |
tathApyekaH sa nAstIti tamAMsi vijajR^imbhire || 55||
prAyo jAtyanurodhAya padmamAtre nimIlati |
bhAnuhastagatenApi pa~Nkajena nimIlitam || 56||
tathA sAndrIbhavanti sma tamAMsi haritAM mukhe |
vyApnuvanti hi tAnyeva vihanyante yathA mithaH || 57||
shaivalotpalabhR^i~NgANAM sarasIShu nishAmukhe |
sparshasaurabhakUjAbhiH svaM svaM rUpamabudhyata || 58||
niShpapAteva gaganaM nissasAreva sAgaraH |
AvavAreva nishsheShamavidyA mahatI tadA || 59||
ayashshR^i~Nkhalavat kraShTumAhartuM tR^iNapUlavat |
AshyAnapakavachChettumAsIchChakyaM tadA tamaH || 60||
animtAryeNa manasApyanAvyena cha raMhasA |
srotasevAndhakArasya sa ninye nIpakAnanam || 61||
somavAropavAsena so.adhvakhedena tAvatA |
viprayogeNa sArthA~ncha vivyathe kevalaM tadA || 62||
nonnatAni na nimnAni na namrA na cha pAdapAH |
sarvamekamabhAt tasya sAnnidhyAdiva shAmbhavAt || 63||
ashrauShIdashrutacharamamR^itasyeva nirjharam |
gAnamAtodyasambhinnaM gandharvANAmadUrataH || 64||
sa tachChabdAnusAreNa samprasarpa~nChanaiH shanaiH |
dayayA devadevasya divyaM chakShuradhArayat || 65||
sa divyali~NgamAbhitaH sandadarsha surAnR^iShIn |
dhyAyato gAyataH sAmAnyarchatashchAbhiShi~nchataH || 66||
nanR^ituH pramathAH kvApi jaguH sAmAni sAmagAH |
nanR^iturdevasudR^isho jaguranyatra kinnarAH || 67||
kamalaiH kanakAbjinyA vimalairubhayairapi |
sa suraiH sArdhamAnarcha sharvANIchandrashekharau || 68||
prabhAtAyAM cha sharvaryAM pravR^itte janacha~Nkrame |
sa yatraikShiShTa devarShIstatraikShiShTa tarUn mR^igAn || 69||
sa tu tenAdbhutenaiva nirvR^ittAmR^itapAraNaH |
vratA~NgaM pAraNAM kartuM prApa nedIyasIM purIm || 70||
dramiDAnvayamUrdhanyo dvitIya iva vAsavaH |
prashashAsa mahIM yatra pArthivaH kulashekharaH || 71||
sa~Ngamya bandhubhiH sArdhaM vishramya cha yathAsukham |
vR^ittaM vij~nApayAmAsa rAj~ne sarva svamadbhutam || 72||
sa jAtu puruShaM ka~nchichchandrachUDajaTAdharam |
nidrANo.antardR^ishAdrAkShInnR^ipatiH kulashekharaH || 73||
nanvasti nagarAdasmAt pashchimaM nIpakAnanam |
vanyairmR^igagaNaiH sArdhaM vasAmo.atra chiraM vayam || 74||
tadvanaM nagarIkR^itya tadevAdhivasan svayam |
kulamuddhR^itya vatsa! tvaM kuru nAmedamarthavat || 75||
ityuktvAntarhite tasminninduchUDe dayAnidhau |
pratyabudhyata saMhR^iShTaH pratyUShe kulashekharaH || 76||
adbhutaM svapnavR^ittAntamApteShu cha mahatsu cha |
Avedayan nR^ipaH prAtarabhyanandhata tairapi || 77||
nishchityAnugrahaM shambhornirmitsurvipinaM puram |
sampratasthe mahIpAlaH sAvarodhaH sabAndhavaH || 78||
prasthitasyAgrato vAmaM pravR^ittastasya kha~njanaH |
kaTAkSha iva mInAkShyAH kalayan bhAvi ma~NgaLam || 79||
sa kadambavanaM prApya sandadarsha mahAdbhutam |
haimaprAkArasambAdhamaindraM dhAma maheshituH || 80||
sa dR^iShTvA sAmbamIshAnaM samprArthya cha gaNAdhipam |
nyayu~Nkta shilpino dakShAnnirmitsurnagaraM nR^ipaH || 81||
sarve te vishvakarmANaH sarve kushalatAmayAH |
sametya mantrayA~nchakruH shilpinaH purakarmaNi || 82||
svastikaM sarvatobhadraM maNDalaM dIrghavR^ittakam |
nirmitsamAnA nagaraM te viprAvAdiShurmithaH || 83||
shilpiShveka ivAgatya siddhaH svapnekShitaH puraH |
itikartavyatAM teShAmupAdikShat prabhoH puraH || 84||
svapnadarshanasaMvAdiH tadrUpaM tasya chintayan |
yAvad dadarsha nR^ipatistAvadantaradhatta saH || 85||
pashyannanugrahaM shambhoH svapnajAgarayoH samam |
utsehe sa tu bhUyo.api pArthivaH purakarmaNi || 86||
api tadvipinaM sAndramaj~nAtAlokasa~Nkatham |
shAsanAt pANDyanR^ipaterjAtaM jA~Ngalavat kShaNAt || 87||
tapanendukarAlIDhe tasmin diShTyA vanodare |
brahmacharyaM jahushchakrA durbhikShaM cha chakorikAH || 88||
charanto jantavo yatra jAtA vanacharAH purA |
tadevAsId vanacharaM tatkShaNaM tasya shAsanAt || 89||
ShaNNAmapyadhvanAmante shAshvataM padamaishvaram |
iti shrutvaiva siddhAntamadhvAntaM tadayaM vyadhAt || 90||
apyAntaratamo hirturbAhye tamasi kA kShamA |
lAbho.ayaM yachChivAdArAdiyantaM kAlamAsta tat || 91||
ghAta~NghAtamiha vyAghrAn grAha~NgrAhaM shubhAstvachaH |
aharan vastradurbhikShaM ki~NkarAstasya shA~Nkaram || 92||
saMvarte tatra sattvAnAM samagR^ihyanta ku~njarAH |
sarva eva shubhaH kAlaH svarUpaM yadi sundaram || 93||
sAlamabhra~NkaShaM chakruH sAlaM ChitvA sahasrashaH |
kiM sAdhyaM bahubhiH kShudrairvarameko mahochChritaH || 94||
vaprakriyAsu nirmagnairdantairamaradantinAm |
shR^i~NgeShu tasya sAlasya gavAkShA vipratenire || 95||
parikhAM khanatastatra praviShTAnArasAtalam |
ke yUyaM sagarANAmityanvayu~njata pannagAH || 96||
parikhArandhratastatra pAtALAjjAhnavIjalam |
jalayantrAdivottasthaiH bhUmyantaM bhUtalAchyutam || 97||
bhaginIM bhAganIshaM cha draShTuM prAkArakaitavAt |
unmamajjeva mainAkaH parikhAsAgarAt tataH || 98||
rAjasiMhairnaravyAghraiH pUritaM bhaTaku~njaraiH |
puraM yathApuraM jaj~ne kA tasyAnyopamA bhavet || 99||
ChindadbhistadvanaM tatra sheShitaM yat kvachit kvachit |
tAnyeva tasyodyAnAni sarvataH prachakAshire || 100||
vIthikA utsavArthA yA vihitA vishvakarmaNA |
chaturNAmapi varNAnAM tA evAsan pR^ithakpR^ithak || 101||
pANDarairbhavanaiH pUrNe prAkAre dhAma shAmbhavam |
madhyemauktikatATa~NkaM reje ratnamivArpitAm || 102||
dishi chottarapUrvasyAM devadevasya mandirAt |
nirmalaM bhavanaM rAj~no nirmamustasya shilpinaH || 103||
prAsAdaH shushubhe tatra bhavane dharaNIpateH |
bhaktyA mahashiturvR^iddhaH prasAda iva nirmalaH || 104||
divyaiH sudhAmayairmedhairdevo jImUtavAhanaH |
nagaraM sechayAmAsa navInaM trINyahAni saH || 105||
madhurodakasaMsiktI madhureyaM mahApurI |
ityashrUyata tatratyairdivyA vAgasharIriNI || 106||
durgAgaNeshavaTukeshvaramAtR^ivargai\-
      radhyAsitAM suvihiteShu nijAspadeShu |
sadyaH pravartitamaheshamahotsayAnte
      pANDyo vivesha nagarI madhurAM prahR^iShTaH || 107||
arthairarthijanA~nChrutaiH shrutavataH sammAnanairbAndhavAn
      sevAbhirmahato nisargakaruNAvatyA sa bhR^ityAn dR^ishA |
AtmAnAtmavivekato girishamapyArAdhayan medinIM
      bhUpAlaH kulashekharo.atra bubhuje saptArNavIveShTitAm || 108||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave chaturthaH sargaH |
\section{atha pa~nchamaH sargaH |}
sa itthamArAdhitachandrashekharaprasAdasampatparipAkasambhR^itam |
kulAvataMsaM kulashekharo nR^ipashchirAya lebhe malayadhvajaM sutam || 1||
sa pAMsukelIShvapi sha~NkarAlayAn prakalpayan brahmapurIshcha sarvataH |
prapa~nchamAtAmahatApadochitaM narendrasUnurvyaharanma hAyashAH || 2||
athopanIto.adhijage nR^ipAtmajastrayIM muneH kumbhabhavAt purodhasaH |
samaM mahAstrairdhanurAgamaM pituH svatashcha bhaktiM shivayoracha~nchalAm || 3||
asheShavidyAnidhimAttayauvanaM kumAramenaM kulashekharo nR^ipaH |
yuyoja dArakriyayA kulArhayA shriyeva dharmaM kShamayeva vikramam || 4||
nR^ipasya kA~nchIpuraneturAtmajA mahAshayA kA~nchanamAlikAbhidhA |
narendrasUnorgR^ihiNIShu vallabhA babhUva tArAsviva rohaNI vidhoH || 5||
purA hi vishvAvasunAmashAlino babhUva gandharvapateriyaM sutA |
prasAdya gaurIM jagadekamAtaraM mamaidhi kanyetyavR^iNIta yA varam || 6||
sushIlatAM sundaratAmivojjvalAM dayArdratAM bhR^ityajaneShu te iva |
dadhe punastA iva bhaktimIshvare manasvinI kA~nchanamAlikA tadA || 7||
sutAniva svAn paripuShNatI janAn sabhAjayantI shvashurau shivAviva |
patiM tu pUrvedyurivAparedyurapyupAcharad daivatajIvitAdhikam || 8||
pativratA dharmapathapravartikA satI cha bharturvapurardhameva sA |
sharIramAtmA hR^idayaM cha jIvitaM dR^ishau cha jaj~ne dayitasya sA punaH || 9||
mahatsu kAryeShvamahatsu vA yayoH kadApi vaimatyakathApi nAbhavat |
abhUt tayoreva mitho.anurAgiNorana~NgamUlaH kalahaH sa kevalam || 10||
sa yuktadAmpatyamunirvR^itaM sutaM svato vinItaM gurubhishcha sarvataH |
trilokarakShAkShamabAhuvikramaM janeshvaraH prekShya chirAya nirvavau || 11||
dhR^itAM chirAya trijagaddhurandhare dhuraM dharAyAstanaye.avaropayan |
svataH sthitaM dharmapathe.api taM punaH shashAsa dharmaM sutavatsalo nR^ipaH || 12||
mahat kulaM nastvamavaiShi vishrutaM maheshachUDAmaNisambhavaM shuchi |
anakShajidbhirmanasApi durbharAmavaiShi vatsa! tvamimAmapi kShamAm || 13||
navoDhayApi prakR^itipragalbhayA shriyaiva tAvat prathamaM vimohitAH |
na jAnate ki~nchidasAdhu sAdhu vA nisargatastAta ! nR^ipAlasUnavaH || 14||
prasa~njayanti prathamaM vimArgagAMstataH krameNa stuvate cha tAn punaH |
pravartayantyapyapathe shanaiH prabhuM khalAH svakAryaikaparAH samIpagAH || 15||
upakShipantashchakitA ivAdito niShidhyamAnA iva kaishchidantarA |
sukhena doShaM draDhayanti sAdhuShu stuvanta eva svagirA durAshayAH || 16||
paraM kR^itaj~nA iva paNDitA iva prabhohitaikapravaNA iva svataH |
jagattaTasthA iva rAshi bAlishe janAH svamartha ghaTayantyasAdhavaH || 17||
stuvantyamitrAn suhR^idaM pratikShipantyavekShituM bharturagAdhamAshayam |
bahUn vivAdAniva kurvate mitho na jAtu bhindanti rahasthitiM khalAH || 18||
idaM hyupAdeyamidaM tu heyamityubhe vivi~nchan nijayaiva medhayA |
khalAn nigR^ihNIShva taduktivAgurAgR^ihItavanmugdhavadAcharan bahiH || 19||
janA jihAsanti nR^ipAlamUShmalaM tirashchikIrShanti mR^idunnisargataH |
ato.apramattastvamanuShNashItalo bhava prajAnAM sharadIva bhAskaraH || 20||
alolubhAnAtmavido jitasmayAn parIkShitAMshcha vyasaneShu bhUyasA |
mahAkulInAn mahato bahushrutAn gR^ihANa mantreShvakhileShu mantriNaH || 21||
prasAdakoShairbhavati kShamApateratipravR^ittairadharottaraM jagat |
ataH pravartasva janeShvatandrito vichAradhArAvishadena chetasA || 22||
bahushruto na tvamivAparo.adhunA na dIrghadarshI na cha mantrayogavit |
prashAsanIyastadapi svayaM bhavAn prashAsitArastava santu mantriNaH || 23||
ajAtashatrorakhilArthavedinaH prajAnurAgaikapadasya dhImataH |
tava prakR^ityA guruvR^iddhasevino mayopadeshya kimivAtra varttate || 24||
tathApi ki~nchid digiyaM pradarshitA shrutA bahubhyo bahudhArchayA mayA |
parastu bhAvo mama tAta! vartate kuruShva taM chetasi mA sma vismaraH || 25||
nijAvataMsaprasavodbhave kule nyadhAyi lakShmIriyatIyamIdR^ishI |
maheshvareNeti vidanna jAtuchid mamatvamasyAM kuru rAjyasampadi || 26||
yajAma devAn juhavAma pAvake dadAma vipreShvapi vA kathaM katham |
shivasvamAdAya bhuvIti chintayan shivaM samArAdhaya sarvakarmabhiH || 27||
shivaM yajAgnau shivamarcha bhAskare shivaM smarAntaH shivameva kIrtaya |
shivaM dvijeShu pratipUjayAnishaM shivaikaniShTho bhava tAta! sarvathA || 28||
shivAt paraM nAsti yathA tathaiva naH shivo.api nAnyo madhureshvarAditi |
sunishchitAlambitasundareshvaraH sukhaM mahIM pAlaya shAshvatIH samAH || 29||
iti kShitIshaH pratibodhayan sutaM prayujya chAsmin praNate jayAshiShaH |
samAH sahasrANi ShaDAtmanA dhR^itAM dhuraM sa gurvImavatArya nirvavau || 30||
tataH sa yogena tanuM prajeshvaro visR^ijya nADyA kila mUrdhalagnayA |
atItya mAyAbhuvanAni sarvato jagAma shuddhe.adhvani dhAma shAshvatam || 31||
udakramIdeSha yadA tadA prabhR^ityupetya vij~nAnakalAgragaNyatAm |
abhUt sahAyaH karaNIyapa~nchake.apyanantarudrasya dhiyA vishuddhayA || 32||
vidannanityaM jagadeva janmavad vidannapi shlAghyatarAM gatiM pituH |
mano.abhitaptaM malayadhvajo nR^ipaH shashAka na sthApayituM vashe vashI || 33||
katha~nchidAlambya nijAM sa dhIratAM gurorasheShA niravartayan kriyAH |
tathAvidhAnAM tanayAshcharanti yat tadarhaNaM kevalamAtmabhUtaye || 34||
purodhasA sindhupibena yoginA sa mantrivR^iddhaiH sakhibhishcha bandhubhiH |
shubhe muhUrte dhuri sundareshituH sitena phAle bhAsatena lA~nChitaH || 35||
svatashchyutaM li~NgashiraspadAt sumaM puraH sphuli~NgAnapi dIpanissR^itAn |
prashasyamAnaM shakunaM maharShibhiH praNamya mUrdhnA jagR^ihe mahIpatiH || 36||
pradakShiNIkR^itya puraM purandhribhiH pravartitArAtrikama~Ngalo nR^ipaH |
pravishya rAj~no bhavanaM pariShkR^itaM dvijAn prabhUtairdraviNairatoShayat || 37||
subhadrapIThe sachivairniveshitaH sabhAjayAmAsa nR^ipo.anujIvinaH |
yathochitaM vAhanabhUShaNAmbaraiH kaTAkShamandasmitabhAShitairapi || 38||
bhuvaM bhuje bhUtadayAM hR^idantare kathAM purAregapi karNayordvayoH |
adhatta bhUShAmanapAyinImasau parAstu so.avatta punarnyadhatta cha || 39||
yashaHpratApairharito.asya bhUShitAH kulaM tvanenaiva vibhUShitaM vibhoH |
ayaM tu dhR^ityA dayayA cha bhUShitaH shive tu bhaktyA sakalaM vibhUShitam || 40||
yashobhirasyAvadadurvisR^itvarairapi dvirephadvipakAkakokilAH |
svato.avadAtAni tu pUrvabhUbhR^itAM yashAMsi sadyo malinAni jaj~nire || 41||
tadIyavishrANanapoShitadvijapravartyamAnAdhvarahavyabhojibhiH |
sudhAshavargaiH paripoShitAH kathaM suradrumA bibhrati tena tulyatAm || 42||
tadIyadAnodakapUrito.arNavastato nipIyAmbu dishanti vAridAH |
tadambupuShTauShadhivallabhaH shashItyadaHprasAdAdakhilasya dAtR^itA || 43||
samR^iddhimadbhirvarayA samR^iddhayA dvijAtibhistadviShaye nivAsibhiH |
dhR^itA katha~nchit tadanugrahechChayA tadIyadAneShvapi sampradAnatA || 44||
na ko.api tasyAtichachAra rAShTragaH sa yatra daNDaM vinipAtayennR^ipaH |
nachApi daNDyaH svayamAtmano.abhavAnnivR^ittishIlaiH karaNairnisargataH || 45||
vinetari svAmini vItakalmaShe vininyire tadviShaye prajAH svataH |
tapodhane dvandvajayinyavasthite tadAshramamthA iva hiMsrajantavaH || 46||
vichakShaNe.asmin vyasanAnyapohituM taTasthavR^ittau sarale hitaiShiNi |
api prajAH svAn kalahAn gR^ihegR^ihe nichikShipurnyAsamivAvisha~NkitAH || 47||
akR^iShTapachyaiH kalamairala~NkR^itA na vR^iShTimapyasya chakA~NkSha medinI |
smaran haviH svIkriyamANamadhvare vavarSha kAleShu tathApi vAsavaH || 48||
anichChatAntaHkaraNena nirgamaM vinA shivArAdhanamanyakarmasu |
svarAjyatantraM sakalaM cha kevalaishchakAra bAhyaiH karaNairmahIpatiH || 49||
dharA samastA dvijadevasAtkR^itA divaM dviShabhdyo.api dadau sahasrashaH |
api svamAtmAnamadatta shambhave kimapyadeyaM dadR^ishe.asya na prabhoH || 50||
anusmarannakSharamakSharaM guroH sa pArthivendrashcharamaupadeshikam |
avAlalambe bhR^ishamambikApateH padaM samastAmarasampadAM padam || 51||
tapAMsi tepe yuyuje mano dR^iDhaM dadAviyAjAdhijage juhAva cha |
nR^ipo nishashvAsa mimeSha chAntataH shivaM yajAmIti dhiyaiva nAnyathA || 52||
prapa~nchasargasthitibha~NgahetutAparamparAvishramabhUmimAdimAm |
harIndravedhoharamAtaraM shivAM vishiShya vavre sharaNaM janeshvaraH || 53||
mR^igA~NkachUDAmaNimInalochanaM dayAmayaM darshitamundarasmitam |
udArabhUShAshatamutpalA~NkitaM vapustadevAsya manasyavarttata || 54||
jagat samastaM sa jaDAjaDAtmakaM dadarsha devo nimiShanmiShannapi |
upAttanIlotpalamunnatastanaM hasanmukhaM hArakirITabhUShitam || 55||
nimeShanishvAsavadaprayatnataH sa rAjyatantraM sakalaM cha vartayan |
babhUva vAchA manasApi karmaNA shivaikasaMstho malayadhvajo nR^ipaH || 56||
adR^ishyamashrAvyamachintyamadbhutaM nira~njanaM nityamanushravAshravam |
aha~NgraheNAntarachintayannR^ipaH parAkR^itadvaitakathaM paraM mahaH || 57||
paraspareNAnupamarditaM bhajan trivargamitthaM samayaM vibhajya saH |
kadAchidantaHpuramAsthito nR^ipaH prachakrame kA~nchanamAlayA kathAm || 58||
kulaM kilaitad vipulaM mudhAnidheH prasaktavichChedamivAntarA mayA |
ataH kathaM syAchChivadAsasantaterabha~Nga ityamti sachintatA mama || 59||
na naH kule.asmin shivadIkShayAmale sutAnnivApaH pitR^ibhirjidhR^ikShitaH |
mahanmaheshAnucharArpaNavrataM tathApi mA lopi mayeti chintyate || 60||
idaM hi martyAmR^itamityudIritaM prajAyate yanmanujaH prajAmanu |
ataH prasAdhyaiva kilAparAmR^itaM parAmR^itAyopanamediti shrutiH || 61||
shivArpitAsheShabharA nirAshiShaH shivArchanAmAtraparAdhikAriNaH |
kathaM nu yAchemahi lokamAtaraM kathaM na yAchemahi vA kulakShaye || 62||
iti svato.anadhyavasAyamudritaM patiM viShIdantamiyaM pativratA |
jagAda vAkyairhR^idayAnura~njibhirjagattapasyAparipAkajanmabhiH || 63||
bhavAn pramANaM vishaye vipashchitAM bhavantamasminnanushAstu ko.aparaH |
vivektumatrArhati mInalochanA tathAvidhaH ko.apyatha vA tadAshritaH || 64||
anAvR^itajyotiShi tejasAM nidhAvanAgatAtItabhavadvivechini |
tadatra tiShThemahi kumbhasambhave sa khalvihAmutra cha naH prashAsitA || 65||
iti priyAyA hR^idaya~NgamaM vachA nipIya devo nibhR^itena chetasA |
jagAma sadyaH sharaNaM purodhasaM sa cha smR^itaH sannidadhe tapodhanaH || 66||
tamarghyapAdyAdikayA saparyayA sabhAjayantau praNipatya tAvubhau |
niveshya pIThe navaratnanirmite niShedatustatsavidhe tadAj~nayA || 67||
kR^itA~njaliM pArthivamagratasthitaM tathAvidhAM kA~nchanamAlikAmapi |
dR^ishAnugR^ihNan karuNArdrayA munirgiraM prabhAvAnuguNAmudAharat || 68||
mahat kiledaM shivayoginAM kulaM na yatra shakyaM janituM pR^ithagjanaiH |
tadatra mImAMsitamadbhutaM tvayA shrutamya shIlasya kulasya chochitam || 69||
pravR^ittidharmaM katichit kvachidvidurnivR^ittidharmaH sutarAmagocharaH |
amuM kilArthaM vimR^ishanta Asate maharShayo brahmasadasyaharnisham || 70||
na nityanaimittikakarmashIlatA kadApi naiShkarmyavirodhamarhati |
patedimAM pratyuta santyajanniti smaranti shiShTAH svayamAcharanti cha || 71||
R^iNArthavAdairadhigatya nityatAmapatyavedAdhyanAgnikarmasu |
samaM pravR^ittA gR^ihiNamtapodhanA nivR^ittiniShThA api gautamAdayaH || 72||
rahasyamapyatra chirAya gopitaM tavopadeshyaM hR^idi tAta! vartate |
samAdhinirdhUtamalena chetasA gR^ihANa kAlo.ayamupasthitaH shubhaH || 73||
iyaM hi patnI bhavataH purA chirAdupAnta devImiha mInalochanAm |
jagajjananyA jananI bhaveyamityapi prapede varamanyadurlabham || 74||
patistvamasyai shivayaiva kalpitaH samullikhantyAvataraM nijaM kShitau |
idaM tu chintyaM nipuNaM kathaM punaH parAtparaM vastu tadAvirastviti || 75||
kriyAvatAmagnimupAshritA satI dadAti yA naikavidhAn manorathAn |
ato.adya vaitAnikahavyavAhanAdudetu seti pratibhAti bhUyasA || 76||
itIrite tena vineduruchchakairanAhatA dundubhayo divaukasAm |
nR^ipasya devyA api dakShiNetare vilochane prAsphuratAM cha tatkShaNam || 77||
pradakShiNIkR^itya sa vindhyamardanaM patiH kShiteH kA~nchanamAlayA samam |
praNamya romA~nchitavigraho.abhavat pramodabAShpasthagitAbhiruktibhiH || 78||
kva sA chidAnandamayI jagatprasUH kva kimpachA nau bhagavannimau janau |
aho bhavatpAdarajaHpramArjanaprabhAvasampatparipAka IdR^ishaH || 79||
tavAsmi sUnustava tAta! ki~Nkarastava svabhUto.asmi sahAnubandhibhiH |
yathAnugR^ihNAsi tathAchareyamityasAviyAneva manoratho mama || 80||
iti prapannaM malayadhvajaM nR^ipaM shatAshvamedhAvabhR^itAplutaM muniH |
sa bhAvikarmaNyadhikArasiddhaye shashAsa bhUyo hayamedhakarmaNi || 81||
itthaM prasAdavihitAshiShi kumbhayonau
      yAte tapovanapadaM punaretukAme |
ArAdhayat kShitipatiH shivamashvamedha\-
      sambhArasambharaNasambhramato.api tAvat || 82||

iti shrImahAkavinIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave pa~nchamaH sargaH |
\section{atha ShaShThaH sargaH |}
AhartuM yayumabhito yayurniyuktA martyA ye kila malayadhvajena rAj~nA |
labdhvA te kvachidatha somapAtmajaM drAgAjahruH svayamapi somapaM tura~Ngam || 1||
vistIrNAmatha tapanIyapa~NkajinyA vyAtenumtaTabhuvi tasya yaj~nashAlAm |
ArAdapyavanibhujAM mahopakAryA nisa~NkhyAnuTajagaNAMshcha tApasAnAm || 2||
AnIte turagavare samAhR^itAyAM sAmagryAmatithisabhAjanochitAyAm |
AgachChat saha munibhiH parAvaraj~nairbrahmarShishchulukitasAgaraH sashiShyaiH || 3||
ArAdhya pramathapatiM mahopahArairmInAkShImapi malayadhvajaH sadAraH |
Arebhe savanamanuj~nayA munInAmAgastyaM charaNayugaM praNamya sadyaH || 4||
svAyattAmapi duratikramAt pratApAt sa~NgR^ihNan bhuvi janatAM sa sA~NgrahaNyA |
muktAshvo dhR^itaniyamaH pade.asya homaM kurvANaH samavasadagnyagAra eva || 5||
svachChandaM hayamabhito.api sa~ncharantaM sa~NguptaM nR^ipapuruShaiH shanaishchaturbhiH |
roddhuM yadyapi na shashAka rAjalokaH shakto.abhUt punarakhilo.anurodhumenam || 6||
kIrtyAviShkR^itasaraNiM pratApaguptaM pashyantasturagamitastatashcharantam |
taddhavyagrahaNarasArdratAlumUlA varShAntaM vivudhagaNAH pratIkShya tasthuH || 7||
sarvairapyadhigatavAjimedhakANDaiH sampUrNe kila viShaye.asya vAjirakShAH |
vR^ittyarthaM kvachana kimapyanAdadAnAH svaiH svaiH svaiH kathamapi vartayAmbabhUvuH || 8||
ashvatthe kShaNamavabad.hdhya taM tura~NgaM sampUrNe shashini sametya tiShyayogam |
AvR^ittaM nagaramabhi prachodayanto ninyustaM nR^ipapuruShA himAvasAne || 9||
AyAtA dharaNibhujo yadAsamudrAdAyAtAH sakalakalAvidashcha lokAH |
AyAsyantyamaragaNAshcha havyahetostenAyAn svayamapi kautukI vasantaH || 10||
nishsheShoparatarasAlapallavAshAnirviNNairvanabhuvi kokilaistadAnIm |
Asede shishiradinAntasuptabuddharAkAshAchchyuta iva pa~nchamo ninAdaH || 11||
pramAnA dharaNiruhaH svataH prasedurniShkrAnto malayagirebahiH samIraH |
vIrashrIrviShamasharasya bAhukANDe vishrAntiM svayamabhirochayAmbabhUva || 12||
mAlinyaM dadhati maShIvilepanena prAvaNyaM yuvatiShu ghoShayanti yUnAm |
jha~Nkurvadbhramaranibhena mInaketoH sa~ncherurbahiriva shAsanAkSharANi || 13||
kUjanto madanapurohitA dvirephAH puShpANi dhruvamabhimantrayAmbabhUvuH |
svasthAnasthitimaparityajanta ete vidhyeyuH kimitarathA sharAH sharavyam || 14||
Ana~NgaM nigamamajasramudgiranto bhaikSheNa pratitaruvIthi vartayantaH |
nirnidrAstvahani nirantaraM dvirephA AchArye vaTava ivAvasan vasante || 15||
adhvaryuM malayasamIramanyapuShTaM hotAraM vanabhuvi sAmagaM dvirepham |
brahmANaM madhumapi sAdaraM vR^iNAnA AjahnurmadanamahAdhvaraM yuvAnaH || 16||
mohAndhe jagati vipashchito yataH ke.apyagnInAdadhurayajanta chAstasha~NkAH |
tanmUlaM dhruvamayasho disho dashApi prAvArIdasamasharasya bhR^i~NgadambhAt || 17||
AmUlAdaviraLamAchite pravALeshrUte.api prayayuratoShamanyapuShTAH |
sarvANi grasitumimAni yanna shekuH sthAtuM vA yadapi na shAkhikAmapashyan || 18||
ke bhR^i~NgAH ka iva pikAH samIraNaH kashchandraH kaH ka iva madhurmanobhavaH kaH |
daurbhAgyAdvirahijanasya durvibhedaM hantAsIt kathamidamaikamatyameShAm || 19||
AchUDaM kusumamayA madhoH prasAdAd vAsantIvichakilachUtachampakAdyAH |
dhustUreShvapi cha nirIkShya tAM samR^iddhiM mandAkShAdiva natamaulayo babhUvuH || 20||
unmIlanmadhumadatundilA dvirephA uddAmastabakapariShkR^itA latAshcha |
anyonyaM yadiha na ki~nchidabhyajAnan sA sampatsurabhikaTAkShavIkShaNAnAm || 21||
Akramya kShititalamAvR^itaM tuShAraistadvArtAmapi na madhuryadA viShehe |
shItAMshau himavati cha dvayostadAnIM labdhaM tairabhayamito hatAvashiShTaiH || 22||
A dvandvAdaparigR^ihItadehabhedAdA kITabhramarapipIlikodbhijebhyaH |
na kvApi pratihatiraikShi shushruve vA tatkAlaM kumumasharAsashAsanasya || 23||
AstAM tadratipariNeturAdhipatyaM mande.asminnapi khalu mArute pravR^itte |
katyanvak kati puratashcha samprachelurmAdyantaH shukapikashArikAdvirephAH || 24||
ArAme kisalayamakShiNa shIthurAgaH kAntAnAM kamalavaneShu kesarANi |
ityobhiH prakaTitavishvarUpa eva prAyeNa vyajayata mAnmathaH pratApaH || 25||
sa~Ngopya bhramarashashA~NkakokilebhyaH samprApte tamasi mahatyadhijyadhanvA |
ekAkI ratipatiritvarIranaiShIt sa~NketaM bhuvanabhaya~Nkare nishIthe || 26||
kAntAnAM nakhalikhanairdR^iDhopagUhAn sItkArAn dashanapadaishcha sAdhayantaH |
preyAMsaH punarubhayAnimAnatItAnasmArShurhimasamayeShvayatnalabhyAn || 27||
durdAntaM madanamavekShya nirmame kiM varmaikaM yuvasu vadhUmayaM vidhAtA |
yadyoge madanasharAH prasUnamAtraM yattyAge kulishadashAmamI vahanti || 28||
sampashyan girishatapovilopakopavyApannaM suhR^idamananyajaM vasantaH |
shushrUShAmakR^ita shivArchane munInAM pratyagrairdaLakusumairvanadrumANAm || 29||
AshItAchalamabhigamya sannivR^itte dhanye.asmin dharaNibhujastura~Ngavarye |
utkaNThAbharabharitA ivottarAshAmAseduH svayamahimatviShastura~NgAH || 30||
sampUrNe niyamabhareNa vatsare.asmin samprApte sa hi saha vAjinA vasante |
AdiShTaH sa munibhirashvamedhakarmaNyArAddhuM girishamadIkShita kShitIshaH || 31||
adhvaryuH samajani tatra kumbhajanmA hotR^itvaM pratigatamAshvalAyanena |
audgAtraM samadhR^ita jaiminirmunIndro brahmAsId bahuvidarundhatIsahAyaH || 32||
prAgantaHkaraNamamuShya kevalaM ye prAjAnan bhuvi navanItanirmitaM te |
abhyaktaM navanavanItacharchikAbhistaM vij~nA bahirapi tanmayaM vijaj~nuH || 33||
AbAlyAdAtIthiShu muktahasta eShaH kShamApAlaH kila malayadhvajaH prakR^ityA |
tajjAnannapi nikhilaM nibad.hdhya muShTiM dIkShAmu kShaNamapi nAsituM shashAka || 34||
adhvaryau bhagavati tatra kumbhajanmanyAyaj~naM dharaNipatitvamashnuvAne |
durbhikShaM shithilamajAyata dvijAnAmAShADhAjinatR^iNamuShTiviShTareShu || 35||
nIvArAn vapata kushAn pravardhayadhvaM si~nchadhva khadirapalAshabilvapotAn |
sadyaH sa~nchinuta mR^idUni valkalAnItyAdikShan nR^ipapuruShAnagastyashiShyAH || 36||
tasminnapyadadati pArthive niShedhAd yad bhuktaM vasitamupArjitaM cha vipraiH |
dAtAraH sma iti kR^itAgrahAH samastAH shaktAH kiM shatatamamaMshamatra dAtum || 37||
bhu~njAnAnaparimitAn bahUn padArthAn bhR^idevAnadhisavanaM nirIkShya devAH |
bhAgaM naH kratuShu vidhAya vipralebhe pApIyAn vidhiriti mantrayAmbabhUvuH || 38||
tasyAgre dharaNibhujaH kriyAntarALeShvAtenuH svayamR^iShayo bahUn vivAdAn |
nyAyAnushravapadasA~NkhyayogatantraprasthAnapravachanadeshikA mahAntaH || 39||
yadyAtyantikasukhaduHkhahAnirUpaM kaivalyaM kathamashapad bhavAnahalyAm |
tAdR^ikShAmupaladashAM shrayeti kopAdityUchuH katichana gautamaM munIndrAH || 40||
kaM doShaM kathayata samprasaktaduHkhavyAvR^ittiM phalamupagachChatAM puro naH |
aj~nAnakShatirupale tavApi kiM netyAchavyuH pratipadamakShapAdAshiShyAH || 41||
aj~nAnAdyadi parikalpitaM jagat syAdaj~nAnAM prathamagaNeya IshvaraH syAt |
nissImA tava hi mate.asya mUDhateti vyAsaM pratyakR^iShata ke.api pUrvapakSham || 42||
aj~nAnaM prakR^itimapekShya vishvametat sarvaj~ne sR^ijati bhave.api yat tvayoktam |
aj~nAnaM tadidamana~NkushaM tavaivetyAchakhyuH sadAsi tu bAdarAyaNIyAH || 43||
jAtishched bhavati padeShu sAdhubhAvo bhAShAyAM shrutiShu cha sa dvidhA kathaM syAt |
gehe gaurvanabhuvi gardabhaH kimu syAdityuchchairapajahasuH pare padaj~nAn || 44||
anye.anye shrutiShu jagatsu chApi shabdAstadbhedaM nipuNamajAnatAM kR^ite vaH |
asmAbhiH sphuTamanushiShTamAttamaunA vartadhvaM padapadavI davIyasI vaH || 45||
asmad.hdhyAkaraNagR^ihItashaktiyogAnasmAsu prathamamimAn prayujya shabdAn |
yuktAdIyata gurudakShiNA kileti pratyUchuH prathamavipashchito vipakShAn || 46||
hiMsAto yadi duritaM R^ituShvapi syAt puNyaM kiM na bhavati pAradArikANAm |
utsannaM kila kulamuddharantyamIti vyAjahruH kapilamate kaLa~Nkameke || 47||
shAstraM chet kimapi tathAsti sAdhayAmo duShkR^ityairapi sukR^itAni kAtra bhItiH |
yUyaM devaravaraNe yathA gR^iNItetyAhuH sma prativachanAni tattvaniShThAH || 48||
yogAkhyaM vadasi yama~NginaM samAdhiM taM brUShe nanu kathama~NgamaShTamaM cha |
a~NgA~NgivyatikaradussthitaM mataM te ko gR^ihNAtviti jagaduH pare phaNIndram || 49||
sAmAnyaM kimiha ka iShyate visheShaH ko yogaH ka iva samAdhirityabuddhvA |
arvAchAM vyavaharatAmayaM pralApaH sAdhIyAniti jahasuH pata~njalIyAH || 50||
AyAsyantyanupadamatra havyahetornanvammin mahati makhe surAH samamtAH |
tAn sarvAnapalapitAsyaho kathaM vetyAchakhyuH katichana jaiminiM munIndrAH || 51||
ye hyuchchAvachamavajAnate prapa~nchaM mithyeti tribhuvanadeshikA mahAntaH |
tachChiShyA vayamapi shaktito vadAmetyAhustAn prati chaturAstu pUrvatantre || 52||
tatretthaM dvijasadasi pravR^ittajalpe stheyatvaM svayamavalambya bhAShamANaH |
dIkShAhAnupasadahAnapi vyatItaH sautye.ahanyavatarati sma pArthivendraH || 53||
ye ShaT triH khadirapalAshavilvarUpA yo chodumbaratarujau sarAjjudAlau |
te yUpA avataratA divaH surANAM nishreNyo bhuvi nihitA iva vyarAjan || 54||
agniShThe samupanibad.hdhya rAjjudAle sannaddhaM kusharashanAguNena gADham |
samprokShan hayamabhito maharttvijastaM siddhArthairapi vidhigauraveNa mantraiH || 55||
Alabdhe shamitR^ibhirAshvamedhike.ashve chandrAkhyaM kalashabhavaH pragR^ihya medaH |
shAkhAyAM kShaNamupasAdya vetasasya strauvAgrAdakhilamavadyati sma hotum || 56||
AshrAvya svayamR^iShirAshvalAyinIye yAjyAnte havirajuhot srucho mukhena |
yaj~neshe bhagavati bhAvanAprakarShAd bhUpAlo jagadajuhot sa tanmukhena || 57||
apyantastimiraharaM sharIrabhAjAmaprApyaM januShi purAtapovihInaiH |
saurabhyaM haviShi hute samujjihAnaM vyAjighran sadasi vipashchito mahAntaH || 58||
bibhyatsu shrutimatila~Nghaya sampradAtuM havyaM tattadabhimataM dvijarShabheShu |
pauroDAshikacharupAshukAdibhAgAn svIchakruH svayamapamitya devavargAH || 59||
chandre tu jvalanahute hayasya tasminnAsan ye salilamuchastadayidhUmAt |
varShanti svayamadhunApi mauktikAnAM vyAjAt te tamiva kaNIkR^itaM vamantaH || 60||
AgAtA kila yajamAnakAmanAnAmudgIthAvayavasamaShTyupAsanaj~naH |
udgAnaM vyatanuta jaiminimtadAnImAkA~NkShannavataraNaM jagajananyAH || 61||
pratyakShaM vibudhagaNeShvadallu havyaM sAkR^itammitamavalokitaH sadasyaiH |
siddhAntaM sa diviShadAmavigrahatvaM vyAchakhyoH kalahaviparyayaM maharShiH || 62||
deyA bhUriha khalu dakShiNeti shAstraM sarvA bhUrapi chaturarNavIparItA |
dattA naH kShitiramaNa ! tvayeti hR^iShTA AshIrbhiH sadasi tamR^itvijo.abhyanandan || 63||
niShkrIya dviguNadhanaiH punardharitrIM rakShAyAmanadhikR^iterdvijairvitIrNAm |
bhUyo.api dvijakulasAchchakAra sarvAM rvAM lakShmImapi malayadhvajo nR^ipAlaH || 64||
rAjarSheravabhR^ithakarma vAjimedhe mhAtAraH sahamunayo vasiShTamukhyAH |
tIrthaM tu trishikhabhavA sarojinI setyakaikaM tribhuvanapAvanaM tadAsIt || 65||
tau mitrAvaruNamutau mitho vimR^ishya brahmarShI viditasamastaveditavyau |
ambAyA avataraNAya kA~nchidiShTiM putrIyAM tvaritamathopachakramAte || 66||
sa~NkalpaM vyadhita nR^ipaH sa yAvadiShTau tAvad bhuvyavatarituM shivApi chakre |
vaitAnAdudayamupehi pAvakAdityAdiShTA svayamamR^itAMshushekhareNa || 67||
samprAptuM tribhuvanamAtaraM kumArIM sannaddho nanu yajamAna eva patnyA |
ityagnIdevadadupAMshu shAsitAraM patnIsannahanavidhau prachodyamAnaH || 68||
prAsIdajjagadakhilaM pradakShiNArchiH svIchakre haviranalaH suvarNavarNaH |
uttasthau navalavalIvipAkapANDurdhUmo.api sphuradaravindagandhasAndraH || 69||
tad divyaM tribhuvanadhAma dhAma shaivaM hotavye haviShi vibhAvayan maharShiH |
udbodhya kShitipamuda~NmukhaH sa tiShThan vaitAne jvalati juhAva havyavAhe || 70||
AjyAhutyabhipatanapravardhamAnAdagnestatkShaNamudiyAya kApi kanyA |
unmIlatkuvalayadAmakomalashrIrlAvaNyAmR^italaharIvivarttamUrtiH || 71||
chUDAsa~NghaTitasuvarNapadmadAmavyAmishragrathitavilambimAktikaughA |
prAlambAlakanikarAntarAlalakShyavyAvalgachChapharavilolalochanashrIH || 72||
karNAbhyAM madanakarA~NgulIyakAmaM tATa~NkaM maNikhachitaM vibhUShayantI |
avyAjasmitabhaNitAntarAladR^ishyapratyagraprasR^imaradantakundapa~NktiH || 73||
vakrenduvyatiShajadeNabhItihetorvaiyAghraM nakhamAdhikandharaM dadhAnA |
trAtuM trIniva tanayAn vidhIshaviShNUstrIn vakShoruhavalayAn samudvahantI || 74||
abhyagronmiShadamaradrupallavAbhe kurvANA kuvalayakandukaM karAgre |
sauvarNAmbaravilasannitambabimbavyAlambisphuTamaNimekhalAkalApA || 75||
ambAmbetyamR^ita rasaM girA kirantI ma~njIrakvaNitamanoharaM charantI |
sA bAlA svayamabhajannR^ipAlapatnyAH parya~NkaM shrutishikharaiH kR^itAbhyasUyam || 76||
Ali~NgantyasakR^idanukShaNaM spR^ishantI chumbantI mukhakamalaM muhurmuhushcha |
pashyantI vikasitapakShmabhiH kaTAkShaistAM bAlAmabhajata nirvR^itiM na mAtA || 77||
AnandatruTitavisharNika~nchukAntAd vakShojAdatha malayadhvajapriyAyAH |
anvasyandata madhuraM payaH prabhUtaM bibhratyAstribhuvanamAtaraM kumArIm || 78||
preyasyA savidhamupetya dIyamAnAmutplutya svayamupagUhituM patantIm |
kanyAM tAmamR^itamayImivAdadAnaH kaivalyaM dharaNipatistR^iNAya mene || 79||
mArjantAvasakR^iduparyuparyuda~nchadbAShpAmbhaHprakaratara~NgitAnapA~NgAn |
avyAjasmitamadhurAkSharaM kumAryA draShTuM tanmukhakamalaM na shekatustau || 80||
na smartuM pramathapatiM na karmasheShaM nirvoDhuM na cha mahato munIn praNantum |
nAnyonyaM vadanamavekShya nandituM vA dampatyoshchaturatayA tayorbabhUve || 81||
pashyantAvurasi kuchA~NkuratrayaM tau bAlAyAH kimapi samAkulau yadAstAm |
parjanyastanitagabhIramandraghoShA vAgekA nabhasi tadA samujjajR^imbhe || 82||
taTAtakAM nAma tavAtmajAmimAM patirbhaviShyannavalokate yadA |
tadA tR^itIyaM kuchamaNDalaM vidaM nimagnamantarniyataM bhavediti || 83||
shrutvA sudhArasakiraM giramabhR^itAM tAM
      nirvartya sarvadhanadakShiNamadhvaraM cha |
pANau dishan kulaguroH paradevatAM tAM
      tatpAdayugmamupasa~njagR^ihe sadAraH || 84||
haste gR^ihItAM kalashodbhavastAmadhyAtmavidyAM munimaNDalAya |
AnandavAShpaiH pulakA~NkurairapyanakSharaM kevalamAchachakShe || 85||
prashithilakaluShaM prashAntamohaM pramadatara~NgaparamparAdhirUDham |
jagadakhilamabhUdabhUtapUrvaM manujakulAvatare jagajjananyAH || 86||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave paShTaH sargaH |
\section{atha saptamaH sargaH |}
atha kalashabhavaH shivasya medhAvibhavavivarttamayImimAM kumArIm |
madhu madhuramapAyayat sa medhAsamupajanAya sakA~nchanaM sagavyam || 1||
uchitamupaniveshitA~Nkadeshe sukR^itini kA~nchanamAlayA sutA sma |
aparichitacharIM pravR^ittimAdyAmalabhata mAtR^ikuchAmR^itopayoge || 2||
samajani sukhitA kumArikA sA sakR^idupadhAya mukhaM stane jananyAH |
vadanasarasijaM dR^ishA pibantI na tu duhiturjananI jagAma tR^iptim || 3||
akR^itakavachasA nabhovibhAgAt mvayamuditena kR^itaM taTAtaketi |
kShitipatirataniShTa nAma tamyAstribhuvanakarNarasAyanAkSharaM tat || 4||
kanakarajatashR^i~NkhalAvabaddhe maNishayanIyatale mahArhatalpe |
mR^iduni samupaveshya tAmagAyannavanipateravarodhagAstaruNyaH || 5||
prachalati yamapekShya bhArate.asmin sakalamidaM shubhakarma bhUvibhAge |
ajani mahibhR^itastataH kileyaM paramahimAlayato yashovadAtAt || 6||
iyamamR^itamayI sharIrabhAjAM bahirabahirbhavatApatApitAnAm |
kalamadhuravirAviNI cha vANI karakamalopagR^ihItavallakIyam || 7||
viharasi yadi devi! jAgratItthaM jagadakhilaM kushalaM prakAshate naH |
nimiShasi yadi niShkriyA bhavAmaH pralaya ivaiSha nimajjati prapa~nchaH || 8||
iti shishujanalAlitAni gItAnyavanipateravarodhasundarINAm |
anujagadurivAmarA nigUDhAH pratininadaiH paramAtmabhAvadR^iShTyA || 9||
samadhR^ita valayAni sA kuimAragrahaparihArakR^ite mahImayAni |
parichayamiva kurvatI bhujena kShitivalayaM sakalaM sukhena voDhum || 10||
vihR^itiShu pitarau sapAtrahastApyatanuta sA bhujinA vinaiva tR^iptau |
kathamiva bhavati kShudhA tR^iShA vA sakR^idanusandadhatAM tathAvidhAM tAm || 11||
viyati vidhukalAM pradarshyamAnAM nibhR^itamavekShya nitAntakautukena |
shirasi kusumametadarpayeti pratimuhurAlapati sma bAlikA sA || 12||
vyajayata padaki~NkiNIravo.asyA maNibhavaneShu tatastatashcharantyAH |
padamidamabhito vichinvatInAmupaniShadAmiva harShajaH praNAdaH || 13||
avadadiyamananvitA ivArthairanupahitA iva yAH kathAH sakhIbhiH |
kathamapi paramopadeshadR^iShTyA jagR^ihurimAM munayaH surAshcha gUDhAH || 14||
kati kati kR^itinaH kura~NgapotA viharaNasAdhanatAmavApurasyAH |
taruShu pashuShu vA dhruvaM janiShye tadahamaho samayaH punarvyatItaH || 15||
kraturavanipaterayaM sa tasyA yadupajahAra vihArasAdhanAni |
sa cha paramajapo yadanvavAdIt kalamadhurANi muhustadIritAni || 16||
bhavanavinihiteShu bhakShyabhojyeShvaharata sA kapaTena yat kumArI |
navanavamaparikShayaM cha bhUtvA prakaTamajAyata sUkShmadarshinAM tat || 17||
katichana kila kantukA mahAnto guNasamudAyamayA nisargashuddhAH |
ajaniShata kutUhalAya devyA nigamapathe charatAM nidarshanAya || 18||
shrutiShu nihitadR^iShTayo.anyavidyA bhagavati shUlini tAH sa chAdishaktau |
kvachidapi kila kantuke tu sApItyajani manAgapi yoginAmasUyA || 19||
katipayadivasaiH kathAsu gIteShvajani paTurghuTikAmu kantukeShu |
iti rahasiM kathA babhUva pitrorduhitari vishvavidhAnamAtR^ikAyAm || 20||
vihR^itiShu nayane pidhAya tasyAH svayamabhitashcharituM kR^itodyamAnAm |
trijagati timirAvR^ite sakhInAmapi chalituM svapadAnna shaktirAsIt || 21||
atha kulagurumAdidesha mitrAvaruNasutaM malayadhvajo nR^ipAlaH |
duhiturakhilalokamAtR^ikAyA virachayituM kila mAtR^ikopadesham || 22||
nikhilajanimatAM sadA likhantI niTilataleShu shubhAshubhAkSharANi |
alikhadaparijAnatIva vAlA kathamapi sA bhuvi varNamekamekam || 23||
atha bhuvi vilikhantyachaM turIyaM kalashabhavasya muneH puraH kumArI |
sadayamupadidesha bhaktiyogAt praNamati kAmakalArahasyamasmin || 24||
niravadhiparamAtmachinmayI sA kimapi yadA nidadhe kalAmu dR^iShTim |
ahamahamikayA tadA parIyuH sakalakalAshcha sakhIjanA ivainAm || 25||
viditamaviditaM cha yat kilAsIt prathamamajAtamukhAt gR^ihItamaishAt |
tadakhilamavadhArayannamuShyAH kalashabhavo gurudAkShaNAM prapede || 26||
asikulishagadAsharAsashaktibhramarakatomarabhiNDipAlashUlaiH |
prakaTitaraNakaushalAH khuralyAM samamiva sA vijahAra vIralakShmyA || 27||
upaniShaduditA mata~NgajA sA priyaduhitA malayadhvajasya rAj~naH |
madabharabharitAn mata~NgajendrAn sahajatayA vashamAninAya sadyaH || 28||
hayavaramadhiruhya sa~ncharantI khuradaLitakShitidhULidhUsarAbhram |
avataraNamanakSharaM jagau sA nijamiva bhUmibharAvaropaNArtham || 29||
kavachitamavadhUtakhaDgarekhaM niyamitaveNinibaddhatUNamanvak |
katichana kR^itinaH siShevire.asyAsturagarajomasR^iNALakaM vapustat || 30||
atha shithilakumArikA dashAntapraviraLakandaLadadbhutAbhirUpyam |
alamakuruta yauvanaM tadAnIM tribhuvanama~Ngalama~Ngama~NgamasyAH || 31||
hR^idi kila nimamajja yAvadantaH prasavasharo malayadhvajAtmajAyAH |
pishuna iva sa tAvadunmamajja stanakalashastu hR^ido bahistadIyaH || 32||
shithilamanusasAra bAlalIlAM viraLamapi prakaTIchakAra lajjAm |
anayadiyamahAni pa~nchaShANi pratinavayauvanamArutAvadhUtA || 33||
vachasi vihasite gate.avaloke vapuShi cha kApi dashA kShaNe kShaNe.asyAH |
samajani madanakadarshanIyA madanajidekamanovibhAvanIyA || 34||
parivigalati shaishave pravR^itte taruNimani pratipannasarvatattvA |
ajani pituramAtyatAdhurINA paramagurushcha parAtmachintane sA || 35||
duhitari nR^ipatistaTAtakAyAM dhuramubhayorapi lokayorniveshya |
bhavamamaragaNAdivApavargAdapi paramaM gaNayannahAnyanaipIt || 36||
sumatimabhidhayArthato.api devaH kulasachivaM nikaTe niveshya jAtu |
hR^idayagatamidaM samAchachakShe savidhajuShoH sahadharmiNIkumAryoH || 37||
smarasi na sumate ! yathA gururmAmashiShadimAM shriyamarpayan mayi prAk |
apahatavimatAM bhuvaM samAnAmayutamimAmanupAlayeti hR^iShTaH || 38||
idamavitathayAshiShA gurUNAM tava cha dhiyA dhR^itamitthamAdhipatyam |
ayutamapi samAH samAptimIyuH kulamapi kumbhabhuvedamuddhR^itaM naH || 39||
vasati cha shishutAmatItya vatsA vayasi mahIvalayAnupAlanArhe |
ayamapariNato manoratho yat kalitakaragrahama~NgaLA tu neyam || 40||
divi bhuvi dharaNItale.api vAsyAH patiruchito na hi ko.api bhAsate naH |
tamimamapi manorathaM madIyaM saphalayitA na chireNa chandramauliH || 41||
ahamiva hitachintane tvamasyA bhavasi cha rAjyavidhau paraH sahAyaH |
bhavati cha jananI taTAtakAyAH pariNayakarmaNi bhAvini svatantrA || 42||
adhigatamAdhagamyamIshvarANAM kulamapi vIkShitamuddhR^itaM kumAryA |
mama tu khalu manoratho.ayameko yaduta labheya padaM jagajjananyAH || 43||
iti vadati mahIpatau mahiShyAM tadanugamAdhyavasAyavijvarAyAm |
agaNitagurushokasampramUDhAvatha sumatishcha taTAnakApyabhUtAm || 44||
kathamapi shishiropachArabhedairalabhata saMvidamambikA na yAvat |
chulukita chaturarNavo maharShiH svayamabhigamya sa tAvaditthamUche || 45||
jaya janani ! jaya trilokavanye ! jaya galitAvaraNAtmachitsvarUpe! |
kimiha manujatAbhinItimAtrAd bhavati tamobhibhavaH parasya dhAmnaH || 46||
abhinayamavadhUya mAnuShINAmavasitakalpamalaM prapannamenam |
tvaritamanugR^ihANa tIvrapAtairmalinimabha~Nganira~NkushairapA~NgaiH || 47||
niyamaya jananIM durUharUkShAM pariNayakarmaNi te pradAnahetoH |
svamR^iNamiyamapAkarotu gaurIvitaraNapuNyasamuchchayena bhartuH || 48||
iti kalashabhavena bodhitA sA jagadaraNirjanakaM chirAt prapannam |
amanuta parame pade nidhAtuM mulabhamiyachChritarakShaNaM hi tasyAH || 49||
prapadanapadavIjuShAM janAnAmanuparate.apyapavargadAnasatre |
kimiva hi janake kR^itaM mayAsIditi hR^idi sA kila jihrayAmbabhUva || 50||
pravasasi yadi tAta! hA hatAhaM na gaNaya vatsa! bhayaM kutashchaneti |
vyatikaritaparAvarAtmabhAvA vyavaharati sma parApi devatA sA || 51||
bhuvamatha bhujayoH shriyaM dR^igante charaNayuge hR^idayaM cha jIvitaM cha |
vinidadhadayamAtmadevatAyA vigatabhayo malayadhvajo.avatasthe || 52||
atha duhituranugraheNa tasmin pravishati garbhagR^ihaM shashA~NkamoleH |
nibhR^itamavalulokire samastAstadanu cha tatra maheshali~NgamAtram || 53||
chiraparichitabhartR^iviprayogavyasanaparAhatimUrchChitAM savitrIm |
svayamapi parirabhya khidyamAnAM kalashabhavaH punarambikAM babhAShe || 54||
kimidamanuchitaM punaH pravR^ittaM kiyadiyatA bhavitA na duHkhamasyAH |
apanaya tamasA kR^itaM jananyAmalamabhinIya manupyabhUmikAM svAm || 55||
yadi bhavasi shive! jagachCharaNyA yadi cha bhavadvachanAni vedavAdAH |
tvayi kR^itamanasi tvayi pralIne pitari cha te kimu santi shochitAraH || 56||
iti viditaparAvareNa devI kalashabhavena maharShiNAnunItA |
akhilakaluShabha~njanairapA~NgairanujagR^ihe sumatiM cha mAtaraM cha || 57||
tadanu bhuvanama~Ngale muhUrte prakR^itibhirAptajanaiH purodhasA cha |
savidhamupagamayya chandramaulermaNikhAchite nidadhe varAsane sA || 58||
pashupatiratha pANDyakanyakAyai vichakilapuShpamayI vitIrya mAlAm |
punarapi sa tayA samarpyamANAM hR^idi chakame nibhR^itaM madhUkamAlAn || 59||
kiyadapi samavApya yatkaTAkShaM kShitipatayo bhubane parAkramante |
nyavishata yadi saiva vIralakShmIrnR^ipatipade na kathaM namantu bhUpAH || 6||
avaniraphaladadbhutAni sasyAnyadadurapAM nidhayo maNIn mahAn |
upadaduruchitAn gajAn vanAntA bhuvi samaye samaye vavarSha cha dyauH || 61||
na yadaticharitaM janeShu kenApyaparimitaM nanu bhAgyametadasyAH |
tribhuvanajananI kR^itAparAdhaM kamiva niyachChatu sA kathaM dayArdA || 62||
avanitalamavan guruH kilAsyAH prashamayati sma nR^iNAM paraM vivAdam |
tribhuvanajanatAvivAdashAntiH pariNamati sma sadaiva hanta tasyAm || 63||
nR^ipakaramakhilaM vitIrya shiShTaM yadiha shivAya niruptamasti ki~nchit |
tadapi nanu haranti tAvakInA iti vachaneShu jahAsa sA janAnAm || 64||
ahamahamikayA disho.adhigantuM parichalatAM yashasAM mitho vimardAt |
pathi pathi nibhR^itAni kAnichit kiM rajatahimAdrimiShAdyashAMsi tasyAH || 65||
kara iti hi jahAra ShaShThamaMshaM paramakhilaM tu shivArpaNaikabud.hdhyA |
svayamupadadire ta eva chet tat kathamiva koshasamR^iddhirastu nAsyAH || 66||
shriyamakhiladhanAkareShu vANIM vishayapadeShu mahAnase.annapUrNAm |
karituragapadeShu vIralakShmIM nyadhita sakhIradhikAriNIstadA sA || 67||
dhanakanakamata~NgajAdilakShmyo dhR^itavapuShaH sakalAH kalAshcha tasyAm |
adadhata parichArikAdhikAraM tribhuvanamAta rAjyapAlikAyAm || 68||
anusamayamasheta yadyapIyaM tadapi sadaiva tu jAgarAmbabhUva |
parihR^itanimiSheNa pANDyakanyA tapanashashA~Nkamayena dR^igdvayena || 69||
atha nR^ipatisutAM kR^itAbhiShekAM vimatajayavyavasAyinIM vidhAtum |
sharadupanipapAta shoShayantI pathi pathi pa~NkakaLa~NkitAn pradeshAn || 70||
tarugirimarusAgarAvisheShaM jagadakhilaM jalarUpatAM nayantaH |
samupachitayashobharA ivAsan salilamucho vimalAH samantato.api || 71||
parimitapayasaH prashAntaghoShAH parigaNanIyataTinnaTIvilAsAH |
yadi salilamucho.api te babhUvuH kimiva hi vishvasimaH sthiraM jagatyAm || 72||
ajaniShata hi ye.abhinandanIyAH stanitataTijjalameghamArutAdyAH |
sharadi tanumatAM ta eva nindyA nanu samayAnuguNA guNAH prajAnAm || 73||
shishiritamavanItalaM samR^iddhaM vipinamapUriShatAshayA jalAnAm |
viramati jalade.api kasya hAniH paramiha kechana chAtakAH pranaShTAH || 74||
kShititalamabhipUrya vAripUraiH kisalayitA virachayya vR^ikShajAtIH |
kimapi phalamanApya naShTamabhraiH phalabhugayaM punarAvirAsa kAlaH || 75||
ghanatimiramukhAdanena muktAvavatarataiva yadarkashItabhAnU |
tata iva sharakorakApadeshAd dishi dishi kIrtiranehaso jajR^imbhe || 76||
kathamapi paribhUya meghabandhaM kiyadiva kandalite sudhAmayUkhe |
alikalabhamukhena harShavArtA vyachaladivotpalinIkumudvatInAm || 77||
atiShitatamavartatAmvusatraM salilamuchAM sharadA nivAritaM tat |
udabhavadiyameva kIrtirasyAH kimiva yasho.anyadatiprasa~Ngabha~NgAt || 78||
viramati sati durdine.arkachandrAvanubhavatAmabhavanmudastadAstAm |
gaganamapi nirIkShya niShkala~Nka kiyadiva hanta sharIriNo.abhyanandan || 79||
madhuravimalavAri mattabhR^i~NgaM pariNatashAli parAstapa~Nkalesham |
kisalayitavanaM samoShNashItaM kShititalameva divo.api bhogyamAsIt || 80||
kaNishakabalanopajAtagarvAH kalaninadopahR^itAmR^itAH shukaughAH |
samajanipata sa~Nghatashcharanto madanavisAritavAgurA ivAbhre || 81||
prabhavati nalinI prasedurApo vimalatarA vilalAsa chandriketi |
jahR^iShuratitarAM janA yadeShA virahijanasya vipatparamparAsIt || 82||
savidhagatapacheLimekShuparvaprasR^imaramauktikapAtakAndishIkAH |
dishi dishi shukashArikA adhAvan pari pairishAliyavApriya~NgudeshAn || 83||
kamalavanamupAshritA jarantaH karikaTabhittimupasthitA yuvAnaH |
iti madhupagaNA dvidhA vibhinnA api khalu karmakarAH samaM smarasya || 84||
chiraparimuShitapradeshachihnAH samupagatAH sarasIH punashcha haMsAH |
kathamapi rasavarNagandhabhedairnijAnijamambujakoshamabhyajAnan || 85||
ativimalamayatnashItamambhaH sphuradaravindamugandhayaH samIrAH |
nirupadhikaruNAmayI cha rAj~nItyajani janeShu paramparA shubhAnAm || 86||
tattannR^ipAlaparipAlanasamprasUta\-
      mAlinyamArjanasamujjvalitAM dharitrIm |
bhUyaH svayaM vimalayan samayaH prasAdaM
      manye chakA~NkSha malayadhvajakanyakAyAH || 87||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave saptamaH sargaH |
\section{athAShTamaH sargaH |}
jAtuchit tadanu pANDyakumArI chitrite sadasi ratnagaNena |
darshanairapi cha ShaDbhiralabhyaM darshanaM nijamadAt prakR^itInAm || 1||
tApasA dvijavarA dharaNIshA bandhavaH parijanA bhaTamukhyAH |
paurajAnapadavandigaNAshcha prAvishan sadasi tatra vichitre || 2||
tAn yathAyathamathopacharantI sA praNAmavachanasmitahAgbhiH |
akShamAmajanayat tridashAnAM mAnaveShu maghavatprabhR^itInAm || 3||
vIjyamAnamabhito yuvatibhyAM chAmaradvayamadR^ishyata tasyAH |
yatparatvamatha yatsulabhatvaM tadyashoyugamivAtivishuddham || 4||
ChatramekataramuChritamasyA mUrdhni tena shishiraM jagadAsIt |
etadatra hi nidarshanameShA yat prapa~nchavapuShA pariNeme || 5||
astuvan kvachana vandigaNAstAmastuvannaparataH shrutisa~NghAH |
Adyamatra jagR^ihurguNavattvAt sarva eva na paraM tadabhAvAt || 6||
sA visR^ijya sakalAnapi lokAnAninAya paramAptasakhIbhiH |
mAtaraM rahasi kA~nchanamAlAM mantraNAya sumatiM sachivaM cha || 7||
sanniveshya jananIM nijapIThe sA cha tachcharaNapIThaniShaNNA |
mantriNA sumatinA jayahetormantramitthamamamantrata bAlA || 8||
yaH kilAnusharadaM vijayArthI pArthivaM tvarayase gamanAya |
sa pravartayasi mAM na kathaM tvaM bAlikeyamiti kiM vishayAnaH || 9||
bAlikAsmyanavagADharaNAsmi pratyutopanihitAsmyavarodhe |
AshiShA tadapi tAvadamuShyAstvaddhiyA cha vijayAya yatiShye || 10||
maivamAlapa kadAchana vatse ! mantriNA sumatinA vijayo naH |
sa tvavaiti samayochitamarthaM sarvamityabhidadhe jananI tAm || 11||
sa sma tAM sumatirAha kumArIM sAsmatAM mR^idutayA janayitryAH |
saMsmaran gurumatItamamuShyA bAShpagadgadapadaM vinayena || 12||
devi! me nigadataH shR^iNu vatse ! yat tvamAttha mayi sAnujighR^ikShA |
tat tathaiva parathA na katha~nchid vedavAdamuhR^ido hi giraste || 13||
satyameva vijaye yatitavyaM sAdhanaM prathamamatra vipakShaH |
mArgaye.ahamapi nopalabhe taM na vyajij~napamatamtvayi kishchit || 14||
itthamuktavati mantrivare.asmin kumbhabhUH svayamupetya maharShiH |
AshiSho bahuvidhA virachayya vyAjahAra malayadhvajakanyAm || 15||
sAdhayiShyasi karagrahaNaM tvaM sarvathA chalatu te jayayAtrA |
bhUriyaM bhavatu puNyatamA te pAvanIbhirabhito bhramaNIbhiH || 16||
ityudIrya jayanAmni muhUrte tAM praveshya sabalAmupashalyam |
tatkaragrahamahotsavavIkShAkautukI sa malayaM vijagAhe || 17||
sajjitaiva pR^itanA sakaleyaM kintvimAM nishamiha vyatila~Nghaya |
shvaH prayAhi vinivartya nivartyAnityuvAcha sumatirjananIM tAm || 18||
pArshvamuttaramapi tridashAdreH sA prayAmyati yato vijayAya |
tannirIkShitumiva prathamaM taM prasthito dinakarashvaramAdrau || 19||
niShpatannapi ravishcharamAbdhAbuddadhAra kiraNAnanuyAtAn |
IdR^ishaM vyasanamaspR^ishataH kiM lokabandhuriti jIryati shabdaH || 20||
nirmamajja na jale kati vArAnunmamajja na punaH kati vArAn |
adya bhAsvati mima~NkShati viprairarpitA bata jalA~njalayo.api || 21||
nAdhunApi kathamastamupaitItyArdrakopaparipATalakoNaiH |
vIkShito nu nayanastaruNInAmaMshumAnaruNimAnamayAsIt || 22||
karShaNAdupalakaNTakadurgeShvantarA shithilitAstruTitAshcha |
aMshavaH katichidaMshumataH kiM sAndhyarAgamapadishya niSheduH || 23||
pashchimAchalaguhAsu nilInaiH prArthitA nu timirairbalavadbhiH |
sAndhyarAganibhato dinabhartturbhAnavaH katipaye pathi lagnAH || 24||
adhvakhedashithilA jaraDhA ye bhAnavo dinamaNeH pathi lagnAH |
dIpikAhutabhujAmanusAyaM te.abhavannatithayo bhavaneShu || 25||
ye sahaiva patitAH patatAbdho ye cha dUratarameva nivR^ittAH |
te dvaye.api sadR^ishA dinabandhorIdR^ishaH prabhavatAmavivekaH || 26||
sa~NkuchannavadalAraramUlasthAnadattamadhupopalakhaNDAm |
ambujodarakuTImapidhAya shrIrapi svayamito nirayAsIt || 25||
AprabhAtamapi nartitukAmA vyomara~Ngabhavane.avatarantI |
kiM nishaiva vichakAra samantAda~njalInuDunibhAt kusumAnAm || 28||
majjatIva na mamajja dinesho nAMshavo.asya nikhilAshcha nivR^ittAH |
kva sthitAni militAni kuto vA tAvadeva timirANyabhivavruH || 29||
Akalayya dhanurAkalitajyaM tasthuShaH savayaso madanasya |
a~nchale nishitamAdimamastraM chandramA mukulanena chakAra || 30||
sarvarAtramapi sA janayitryA sa.NllapantyaviralaM shapharAkShI |
pa~nchaShakShaNamitAmiva mene tAmrachUDaninadena tamisrAm || 31||
Aj~nayA sa sumateradhisainyaM tADito vijayadundubhirasyAH |
AravairjaladanAdagabhIrairAvR^iNodiva diva~ncha bhuva~ncha || 32||
nirjarAH kimapi pANivihAraiH pannagAstu punarakShinikochaiH |
tairdvayairapi narA vyavajahustadravairmukharite jagadaNDe || 33||
uchChritadhvajamupasthitayodhaM sajjavAraNatura~NgashatA~Ngam |
sannanAha sakalaM balamasyAstUryaghoShamukharaM nimiSheNa || 34||
digjayAya kR^itama~NgalarakShA sA trilokajananI janayitryA |
nirjagAma shibikAmadhirUDhA samprachAlya sakalaM balamagre || 35||
agrato bhaTagaNairatha vAhaiH ku~njarairatha rathairatha bhR^ityaiH |
sauvidallanikarairatha tasyA dUrataH prachalitaM shibikAgre || 36||
rAjachihnanivahairmaNivetrairvallakIDamaruveNumR^ida~NgaiH |
gadyapadyapaThanairapi sevAM subhruvo vidadhire dhuri tasyAH || 37||
agratashchaladasa~Nkhyatura~NgoddhUtabhUtalarajaHsthagitArke |
diktaTe.api bubudhe saraNiH svA tadbalena pavanairanukUlaiH || 38||
saindhavairdhuri samudgamitA ye pAMsavo dasha dishaH parivavruH |
tAnashIshamadiha dviradAnAM dAnashIkarakiraH shrutivAtaH || 39||
vishlatheShu sharadAgamayogAd viShvagaikShata payodakuleShu |
shAtamanyavasharAsanakhaNDaM hastalabhyamiva hastipakAnAm || 40||
daMshitasturagabaddhaniSha~Ngo bANapANiradhiropitachApaH |
AptasainyasahitaH sumatistAmanvayAchcharamataH sharapAte || 41||
udgR^ihItavihitairupahArairvetrapAtachakitAH kR^itasa~NghAH |
AkumAramavalokayituM tAM prasthitAM prakR^itayaH parivavruH || 42||	
mugdhasalla.NpanakautukabhUmnA mandachAlitamaNIshibikA sA |
sampravAdamashR^iNoditi tAsAM grAmyabhAvapishunaM vihasantI || 43||
pashya ! kAli! malayadhvajakanyAM kunjike! janakavanmukhamasyAH |
jyAyasI hi duhiturmama mAsaiH pa~nchaShairiyamaho shishureva || 44||
chaNDavAtavigamAdanu jAtA nanviyaM turagakarmaNi rAj~naH |
kIdR^ishI chaturatA punarasyAH kIdR^ishastu bhavitA gR^ihamedhI || 45||
santi naH shatamajA dasha gAvaH pa~nchaShAshcha mahiShA dayayA te |
gavyametapadupayu~NkShva kaduShNaM dUramambutR^iShitAsi pathi tvam || 46||
asti paryuShitamasti yavAgUH santi vaMshashakalAdyupadaMshAH |
shItamuShNamapi vA piba kAmaM gachCha putri! na punastR^iShitA tvam || 45||
prArthayemahi vayaM bhavadarthe kukkuraishcha pashubhissaha devIm |
gachCha putri! sukhinI punarehi tvAM kathaM nu mumuche jaratI sA || 48||
kiM tvameva malayadhvajakanyetyAlapantyabhimR^ishanti karAgraiH |
AshiShashcha dadate shatasho yAstA yathAyathamupAcharadeShA || 49||
yatra yatra paripashyati bAlA pAdapAn kShitibhR^itaH sarito vA |
tatra tatra nibhR^itArpitadR^iShTiH kautukena pathi sA chiramAsIt || 50||
tAvatI kila chamUrapi tasyAH pAMsule pathi shanaiH prachalantI |
pArshvato na nidadhe padamAtraM pAtramadhyapatitA taTinIva || 51||
nAdade pathi phalAni na che kShUn kA kathAvataraNe kalameShu |
puShpagandhamapi mArutanItaM jighrati sma pR^itanA chakitAsyAH || 52||
kiM dhamema jaladhIn mukhavAtaiH kiM kShipema nakharairgirikUTAn |
ityakhaNDitachaladraNakaNDUdurmadairagaNi tatra chamUpaiH || 53||
yAvadambaramANirdinamadhyaM nAdhirohati sudurviShahoShmA |
tAvadeva sumatirhR^idayaj~no vishramAya balamAdishadasyAH || 54||
nALikerapanasakramukAmraspardhamAnakadaLIchavaNAyAm |
tIrasImani kaverasutAyAstad babhUva shibiraM shapharAkShyAH || 55||
prAggatairadhikR^itaiH pravibhajya sthApiteShu paTaveshmasu tasmin |
svaM svametya vijayadhvajAchahnaM nirvivAdamavishan balamukhyAH || 56||
vistR^itAbhirabhito vipaNIbhirveshmabhishcha vipulaiH sakalAnAm |
anvayAdiva purI madhuraiva svAminIM paTaniketamayI tAm || 57||
svedarajyadalikAntanimajjaddhUsarALakatayAdhikadR^ishyam |
AnanaM vikasitekShaNamasyA dhyAnama~NgalamabhUd bhuvanAnAm || 58||
sAvatIrya shibirapratihAre sainikAn samanugR^ihya kaTAkShaiH |
kalpitaM sumatinA bahukakShyaM pANDaraM paTagR^ihaM pravivesha || 59||
AvR^itaM bahubhirAvaraNaistad dIrghikopavanashobhitamantaH |
sA maNIkalashasambhR^itamuchchairdarshitaM sumatinA viluloke || 60||
atyudAramavabaddhavitAnaM klR^iptama~nchamupabarhavishobhi |
dhUpitaM kusumadAmasugandhi prAvishachChayanamandiramambA || 61||
yat sahasradalamAgamagamyaM pa~NkajaM vimalachinmayamasti |
nyA~nchitaM tadiva kautukahetoH pANDaraM paTagR^ihaM shushubhe.asyAH || 62||
sA nivishya mR^idule shayanIye saMvisR^ijya sumatiM shubhayoktyA |
adhvakhedamavaropitabhUShA salla.NpantyapajahAra sakhInAm || 63||
vishramayya balametadupetaM sannipAtya cha chamUmanuyAntIm |
shvo niShadya sukhamatra parashvo yAma ityabhidadhe sachivena || 64||
saMvR^ite payasi sahya putAyA bhittibhirnavadukUlamayIbhiH |
klR^iptamajjanavidhiH savayobhiH sopasajya vijahAra kumArI || 65||
muktapalyayanavishramitAshvaM srastabandhasukhitadvipasa~Ngham |
snAtapItasukhasuptabhaTaM tachChAsanena mumaterbalamAsIt || 66||
sAparedhuradhiruhya tura~NgaM sa~ncharantyavanipAlakumArI |
tR^iptimApa na kaverasutAyAH kAmanIyakamavekShamavekSham || 67||
tatpratIrabhuvi keratarUNAM hastalabhyamupayujya phalAmbhaH |
nirjarA vidhukalAmR^itabhAgAnApibanti sakR^idauShadharItyA || 68||
tajjalaM nipatitaM kachidantaH stabdhamAsta kila yatra payodheH |
tatpradeshaviShayastanubhAjAmikShusArajalAdhivyavahAraH || 69||
sA vaheta yadi sarvapathInA kiM na sA tripathagArdhamamuShyAH |
arthamenamavabud.hdhya janAstAmardhajahnutanayeti gR^iNanti || 70||
tAmagastyagR^ihiNIM pariNamrAM tatra sindhuvapuShA gR^iNatI sA |
nanviyaM bhavati no gurupatnItyAdaraM dR^iDhamadhatta sakhInAm || 71||
sA tu divyasarito.api vishiShTAM prItimAtanuta sahyasutAyAm |
sA hyasAviva yato na sapatnI tena tenna tu gurorgR^ihiNIti || 72||
svargamAhu ravagAhaphalaM yaM so.apavarga iti me matirasyAm |
svargato.api madhurAM bhajatAM tAM svarga ityabhimataM kimivAnyat || 73||
sA hayena vishadena charantI samparItya sakalaM kaTakaM tat |
Asadat paTakuTImanu sAyaM sainikaiH parimitairanuyAtA || 74||
prasthitAM paricharan pathi devIM sevayA vividhayA sumatistAm |
eka eva bahudhA pariNeme yAmikashcha sachivashcha bhaTashcha || 75||
digjayAya chalitAmatha devIM tAM nishamya shatasho dharaNIshAH |
sampragR^ihya vividhAnupahArAnAyayuH sharaNamarthayamAnAH || 76||
sUktibhiH sumatisa~NkramitAbhiH svAM chirAt pravaNatAM bhagavatyAm |
te nivedya dayayAnugR^ihItAH sannidhiM samupajagmuramuShyAH || 77||
kIrNaratnakusumA~njalayaste vAhanAni cha dhanAnyupahR^itya |
sUchitAssumatinA svayamasyAH pAdapIThanikaTe praNipetuH || 78||
mA bibhIta mukhinaH pratiyAtetyAkalayya mR^idulAM giramasyAH |
utthitA giramavAdiShuritthaM te nirIkShitaparasparavaktrAH || 79||
mAdR^isheShu malayadhvajadevo yAmadhatta karuNAM karuNAbdhiH |
sA tvayA shataguNA nihitaivaM kintu ki~nchididamasti nivedyam || 80||
arpitAtmasu sadA kuladAseShvasmadAdiShu cha satsu bhaTeShu |
svAminI yadi vidhitsati yAtrAM kA yashaHkShatirito.api kule naH || 81||
tat prayAtu bhavatI punarambAmastu chaiSha sumatiH sthapatirnaH |
tvatprasAdakaNikAmavalambya dyocharAnapi samAnamayAmaH || 82||
IdR^ishA bhavatha yUyamimAM mAM draShTumeva tu vayaM chalitAH smaH |
kautukaM tu yadi vaH saha yAtetyanvashAt sadasi sA narapAlAn || 83||
bhUShaNaiH sumatihastavitIrNairvAhanairbahuvidhaishcha nR^ipAlAn |
sA yathAkramamimAn bahumatya vyAdidesha kaTakAvatarAya || 84||
tAM vAkyeShu gabhIratAmatha cha tAM kAlochitArthaj~natAM
      tAM namreShu kR^ipAlutAmapi cha tAM kIrttau paraM lubdhatAm |
sampashyan pramadAdbhutavyatikarastabdhastvamAtyo.asakR^it
      pAde.asyAH praNanAma vatsalatayA prAyu~Nkta chApyAshiShaH || 85||
tvatsAchivyabalAnatAn kShitibhujastvachChikShitairakSharai\-
      stvatsAnnidhyabalAt kiledamavadaM ki~nchidyathopasthitam |
kartavyaM yadito.api tatra sumate! kAmaM pramANaM bhavA\-
      nityuktyeyamapAchakAra nikhilaM sevAshramaM mantriNaH || 86||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave aShTamaH sargaH |
\section{atha navamaH sargaH |}
tAM gItasaMvalitamardR^ilaveNuvINAnAdAmR^itAdhigamitasvapanA sakhIbhiH |
vaitAlikA iva sushikShitatAravAchaH prAbodhayan mR^igadR^ishaH katichit prabhAte || 1||
amba ! tvadabhyudayato nihataM puraiva hantuM tamaH punarasAvaruNaH samudyan |
suprAtamAvahati devi! rathA~NganAmnAM sAjAtyaraktacharaNAyudhabodhitAnAm || 2||
AyAsyato dinamaNerabhikasya vArtAM prAbhAtikAnilamukhAdavadhArayantI |
uddaNDapa~NkajatayA kila padminIyamudgrIvikAM vahati vAsakasajjikeva || 3||
patyustviShAM prathamanirgalitairmayUkhairdhvAnterShyayA malinadarshamanudravadbhiH |
uchchATitA madhukR^ito.api kimutpalebhyaH paryAkulAstata ito.api paribhramanti || 4||
haMseShu ka~nchukiShu ShaTcharaNeShu kubjeShvAdeshahAripu marutsu cha sa~NgateShu |
udghATayantyadhikR^itA iva shAr~NgapANerantaHpuraM ghaTitamaMshumato mayUkhAH || 5||
unmudrite sati manAgaravindakoshe bhR^i~NgairahamprathamikAkalitapraveshaiH |
AskandhamAnamapi saurabhamekatastadAdAya yAntyaparato maruto yathechCham || 6||
bhUdevamantritavimuktajalA~njalibhyo nirgatya daityahananAya samantato.api |
AsIdatAmiva raviM mahasA pavInAM paurandarI haridiyaM paripi~njarAsIt || 7||
ambhonidhestapanavAjibhirujjihAnairAdhUtakandharasaTairasakR^idvikIrNA |
sAmudravidrumalatAshakalAvalIyaM prAchImukhe vijayate natu sAndhyarAgaH || 8||
nirjitya vishvamakhilaM makaradhvajena nirgachChatA shibirasImani dIpitamya |
manyAmahe hutabhujaH prathamaprakAsho mArutvate jayati samprati digvibhAge || 9||
jaitraprayANasamayaM tvayi vaktukAmaH prAyaH prabodhasamayaM pratipAlya bhAnuH |
unmajjya sAgarajalAdudayAdrishR^i~Nge lInaH kvachinna kila darshayate.adhunApi || 10||
Amodate bata kiyat kamalAkaro.ayamasminnapi pravikasatyaravindakoshe |
unmudraya tvamadhunA nayanAravindamAmodatAmagvilamamba! jagat tvayedam || 11||
suprAtamastu malayadhvajakanyakAyAH muprAtamastu madhurApuravallabhAyAH |
suprAtamastu vidhuvaMshapatAkikAyAH suprAtamastu haritAM jagatAM trayANAm || 12||
ityuktibhirmugadR^ishAM pratibodhitA sA nirvartya naityikavidhi nR^ipateH kumArI |
sajjIkR^itaM sumatinA sakalaM balaM tat pramthApya pArthivakulAnugatA pratasthe || 13||
atyadbhuto vijayadundubhinAdamantrastasyA nR^ipAlakulakarNapathAvatIrNaH |
astambhayadvyadhamadAchakR^iShe jaghAna ninye vashaM vyaghaTayachcha yathAyathaM tAn || 14||
bherIravashchalati yojanameva yAvat tAvat tato dashaguNaM chalitaH pratApaH |
kIrtistato dashaguNaM vyachalat tato.api chelustato dashaguNaM vimatA vidUre || 15||
vArttAharA dishi dishi prahitA hi yAvadAgatya mantriNi na taM tamudantamAhuH |
tAvat ta eva dharaNIpatayaH sadArAH sopAyanAH sharaNamIyurimAM savAlAH || 16||
AgachChatAM praNamatAM vadatAM priyoktIragre nidhAya vividhAnupahArabhedAn |
rAj~nAmanugrahakR^ite sumahAn vilambo mArge.abhavatpratipadaM madhureshvarAyAH || 17||
rAjyaM prashAsati purA malayadhvaje ye bhUmIbhujaH katipaye.apararAdhuraj~nAH |
tAnapyananyasharaNAn samutAn sadArAn sA chakShuShAnujagR^ihe sharaNaM prapannAn || 18||
sA tatra tatra sharaNAgatarAjalokavishrANitAni maNihemavibhUShaNAni |
mAtuH samakShamakhilAnyupahArayantI kIrtiM parAM vitarati sma dishAM mukheShu || 19||
durgATavInagararAShTrapadAni taistaistyaktAni yuddhanihataishcha palAyitaishcha |
bhR^ityeShu sA kulaparamparayAgateShu nyAsIchakAra sachivAnumateShu rAj~nI || 20||
nAsIrasImaparivartibhireva yodhairvidrAvitAn vinihatAnapi vA gR^ihItAn |
sA shR^iNvatI narapatInapi nAtyahR^ipyat sa~NgrAmadarshanakutUhalinI kumArI || 21||
tyaktAn bhayAt prachalitaiH pitR^ibhiH svabherIbhA~NkAranirluThitagarbhaparichyutAMshcha |
sA darshitAn pathi shanairavalokayantI sve sve pade nR^ipashishUn punarabhyaShi~nchat || 22||
rAjyashriyaM praNipatatsu nareshvareShu ratnAni hemanivahAnapi bhUsureShu |
kIrti pratApamapi sA haritAM mukheShu rAjAdhirAjatanayA vikirantyayAsIt || 23||
sambhrAntaniShpatitatattadarAtirAjashuddhAntayauvatajanaiH patiputrabhikShAm |
sA bhikShitAnujagR^ihe karuNAtara~NgasampAtashItalasamullasitairapA~NgaiH || 24||
pAShaNDasAgaranimajjadanAdisUktinistAraNAya dhR^itamAnupavigrahAyAH |
mIno mahAn viruruche vijayadhvaje.asyA nAsIrasImani narendrakumArikAyAH || 25||
bAhupratApavijitAbhirarAtirAjarAjyendirAbhiriva rAjamutA sakhIbhiH |
paryAvR^itA pitR^ipitAmahapAlitorvIsImApariShkaraNamApa tuShArashailam || 26||
prAleyashailashikharAdavanau nipatya bhAgIrathIM kanakhalaM parito vahantIm |
dR^iShdaiva sA svayamabhUjjananAntarIyasodaryatApraNayavidravadantara~NgA || 27||
srotAMsi tAnni kabalIkR^itadi~NmukhAni yAdAMsi tatra cha mahAnti samullalanti |
aprekShitashrutacharANyavitarkitAni chitrArpiteva chiramaikShata pANDyakanyA || 28||
prAgeva pANDyatanayAcharaNAravindasevAnubhAvachiranirhR^itakalmaShAsu |
senAsu tatra jalamAtrakR^itopayogA hrINeva sA saridavApadavA~Nmukhatvam || 29||
AlakShya tAmamarasindhumapArapUrAM srotodashAM svayamapi pratipadya sadyaH |
ambhonidhirnyavishateva taTe tadIye senAnibhena malayadhvajakanyakAyAH || 30||
senAM pR^ithak pR^ithagimAM viralaM niveshya mAyApurIparisare sumatiH samastAm |
AsAdya pANDyatanayAmidamAbabhAShe ga~NgAtara~NgalatikAhR^itadR^iktara~NgAm || 31||
pashyAmba ! kIrttimiva te bhuvanaM punAnAmenAM dayAbhiva tavAskhalitapravAhAm |
sUktiM taveva cha sudhAmadhurAM gabhIrAM bhAgIrathIM bhavajaTApaTalAt pravR^ittAm || 32||
nishreNikeyamapavargapadAdhirohe naukeyamamba ! duritArNavasampratAre |
eShA sudhA bhavAviShajvalanAbhiSha~Nge jyotsneyamAntaratamobhibhave janAnAm || 33||
brahmarShishApanihatAn bhasitAvasheShAneShA divaM sagararAjasutAnanaiShIt |
eShA cha karmadharaNIghaTanAnapekShA srotastrayeNa bhuvanatritayaM punIte || 34||
karmANi pashyata hareriti ghoShayanti yat setubandhanamukhAni giraH purANyaH |
so.apyarNavo nanu rasAtalamAvishantyAH pArshvAmbuleshaparivarttanapUrito.asyAH || 35||
nIhArabhUdharAshilAvalayAbhighAtanirgachChadachChajalashIkaranirvisheShaiH |
ambAvadhehi kanakadhvajamAtralakShyairetAM vR^itAM diviShadAmabhito vimAnaiH || 36||
AstAmadR^iShTamadasIyamihAnubhAvyaM dR^iShTaM cha kiM kvachana dR^iShTamatha shrutaM vA |
yA yAdR^ishIyamatha yAsi cha yAdR^ishI tvaM te dve yuvAM parAmiha vyatisaMvidAthe || 37||
etAvatI janani! bhAratavarShabhUmireShaiva te kulaparamparayAgatA bhUH |
snAnena pAvanajalAmapi pAvAyatvA bhUyo.apyamUM pratinivartitumauchitI vaH || 38||
ityAlapantamiyamAha tamevametanmandAkinIM prati yathAttha mahAmate! tvam |
labdhasthirIkaraNamAtrabhavaM yashastu sa~nchintyamAnamayashaHparihAra eva || 39||
enAM vigAhya tadasheShatamopahantrImetadbalena surasiddhaniShevitAni |
varShANi tAvaditarANyapi sAdhayeyaM senAmihaiva viniveshya bhavatsahAyA || 40||
tvatpAdasevanakR^itAM tridive karasthe kA nAma bhUmivalayAkramaNe.api sha~NkA |
sAhyAya kiM tava chamUranuyAyinIyaM tyAjyA tu neti samayochitamAha senAm || 41||
ambA tatheti giramabhyupagamyaM tasya sannahyatAmiti cha sA pR^itanAM niyujya |
sasnau bhavA~NgaparirambhakR^itArthamambhastraisrotasaM kila punashcha kR^itArthayantI || 42||
yad brahmaNo.abhibhavanaM salilAtmanA prAg yashchAtha shantanubhuvAM salilApavedhaH |
aMho niranvayamamR^ijyata tat samastaM tasyAstrilokajananIcharaNArpaNena || 43||
sA saMvR^itA nR^ipasutA paritaH sakhIbhiH snAnAya gA~Ngasalile kalitAvatArA |
snAntIbhiratra surapannagakanyakAbhiH saMyujya majjanakutUhalinI vijahre || 44||
sakhyo nR^ipAladuhiturvihR^itichChalena netre pidhAya badhirAH phaNirAjakanyAH |
smerAnanAsu paritaH surasundarIShu svairaM kilApajahasuH shravaNavyapAyAt || 45||
saMsArAsindhutaraNistaraNiM vinaiva sA dUramaplavata tatra samaM sakhIbhiH |
prAgArjitaM vitaraNitvakR^itaM yasho yat tenAdhunA dviguNitaM tadabhUdamuShyAH || 46||
uddAmanishvasitasaurabhasAralobhAdunmajjanAvasarameva chiraM pratIkShya |
taM deshamaprajahatI bhramarAvalIva snAntyA bahirviruruche kabarI shlathAsyAH || 47||
sA nandanopavanachandanama~NgarAgamAlimpatI samupadarshitamapsarAbhiH |
sasnau yadA surasaritsAlale tadaiva chakre suradrumasamAharaNAvasAyam || 48||
itthaM vihR^itya salile suchiraM sakhIbhirunmajjya netyikavidheranu pANDyakanyA |
tAM setunA prathamataH saritaM tatAra naukAsahasranibiDAkalitena rAj~nI || 49||
anAdapAdapi chamUradhiga~NgamasyA mene kamapyatishayaM na tu tAvatA sA |
rAjIvabAndhavarathe vasato janasya ko nAma dIpasamavAyakR^itaH prakAshaH || 50||
AdAya puShkaramukhairabhito vikIrya yAvat kila vyayitamambu surasravantyAH |
tAvat tato dviguNamapyabhivarShati sma dAnodakairdvipigaNaH paritaH srutosyAt || 51||
mAta~Ngapu~Ngavatura~NgashatA~NgayodhapANindhame dharaNisetupathe charantI |
naktandivaistribhirashishrayadabhrasindhoH pAraM paraM niravasheShamanIkinA sA || 52||
sA sannipAtya sakalAmapi vAhinIM tAmAj~nAM vitIrya cha gireradhirohaNAya |
ALIjanAkalitasArathikarmasusthaM karNIrathaM kamapi tu svayamAruroha || 53||
tAM vAhinIM sumahatImapadishya tasyA ga~Ngaiva taM girivaraM punarAruroha |
prasthAnasambhramavashAdaniveditaM prAgvaktavyasheShamiva ki~nchana vaktumAshe || 54||
nIhArashailashikhareShu samutpatanto nimnonnatAni kiyadapyavichArayantaH |
jagmuH shatA~NgayugasaMyamitAstura~NgA devyAH sukhaM nayanarashmibhirudgR^ihItAH || 55||
prasnigdhakAshakushakAnanamedurANi bhAgIrathIsalilapAtapavitritAni |
sthAnAni saMyamavatAmatisundarANi savyAni sA vidadhatI shanakairayAsIt || 56||
ratnAni tatra vaNijo bhiShajo.agrahIpurdivyApadhIrgajavarAnapi rAjakIyAH |
asmAdR^ishAH kShitisurAH punarAharanta bhAgIrathItaTaruhANi kushA~NkurANi || 57||
Amuktaka~nchukamadhijyasharAsakANDamunnaddhakuntaLaniyantritavanyapuppam |
senArajomasR^iNitALakasundaraM tat tattvaM paraM vanacharairapi tatra dR^iShTam || 58||
durla~Nghatatpathavila~NghanakautukinyAH kolAhalena mahatA parito dhvajinyAH |
yadyadvibhidya patitaM shikharaM himAdrestattannavena yashasA samapUri tasyAH || 59||
nAsIrasa~NgatabhaTodbhaTasiMhanAdavidrAvitAn giriguhAshayitAn mR^igendrAn |
vanyadvipAH samabhidudruvurAtmavairaniryAtanAvasaralAbhanitAntahR^iShTAH || 60||
mAdhvIkamishranavavaiNavasaktubhaktaiH kastUrikAhariNamAMsakR^itopadaMshaiH |
AtithyamApuruchitaM shabarAlayeShu senAbhaTAshchamaravAlAdhivIjyamAnAH || 61||
pArIndranirdalitaku~njarakumbhamuktamuktAphalagrathitahArakR^itopahArAH |
sthAnAni tatra vividhAnyupadarshayanto devImaseviShata haimavatAH kirAtAH || 62||
atraiva naH kulapatiM dhanuShA jaghAna marttyaH sa kashchiditi vR^iddhajanA vadanti |
dUre suvarNakadalIvanametadamba ! jIrNaH kapirvasati yatra chirAya ko.api || 63||
nAchakShate na nimiShanti na nishvasanti valmIkataH prasR^imarA vapuShA tu marttyAH |
santi drumA iha shataM dalapuShpahInAshChitvA nayAma yadi devi ! didR^ikShase tAn || 64||
astyambiketi nanu gotrapitAmahI naH kodaNDadaNDakushalA gatabhAvyabhij~nA |
kAntyA girA karuNayA cha bhujoShmaNA cha dR^igbhyAM shapemahi maheshvari ! saiva nastvam ||
bAhustvayAvamamR^ishe prathamaM puro nastadbAhusAravijito bhavitA patiste |
satyAni viddhi shabarIjanabhAShitAni jAtvamba! chintaya na jAnapadAnivAsmAn ||
itthaM sadArashabaroktikR^itasmitAsu rAj~nI sakhIShu kR^itanarmavachovilAsA |
mA jAtu khaNDayata mAnuShapAdapAnityAj~nApya tAnati yayau shanakairhimAdrim || 67||
shArdUlasiMhasharabhadviradAchChabhallavAhadviShadvR^ikavarAhaparAhateShu |
shR^i~NgeShu mArgarahiteShvapi sA himAdreH senA jagAma surasindhumanudravantI || 68||
itthaM himAdrishikharAdavatIrya mandaM varShe.atha kimpuruShanAmani sA vishantI |
nodanyayopasasR^ije na bubhukShayA vA nAdhvashrameNa pR^itanA na cha dharmatoyaiH || 69||
      aj~nAtameghajalamashrutasasyabhedamarthopasa~NgrahaNadAnakathAnabhij~nam |
deshaM samIkShya sumati rdhR^itavismayo.api kAmaM babhUva sa karagrahaNe nirAshaH || 70||
      svachChAni bhaumasalilAni sudhAdhikAni saurabhyavanti cha phalAni mahIruhANAm ||
dR^iShTvaiva tR^iptibhariteShu chamUchareShu kautUhalena jagR^ihuH katichittu tAni || 71||
santyadbhutA drumalatA mR^igapakShibhedAH santi striyo.api surayauvatanirvisheShAH |
kintu kShitiM vimalasattvamayIM gatAstA na kvApi lobhamalabhanta chamUcharAste || 72||
dhanyAn jaTApaTalanIDasukhaprasuptanAnAviha~NgakulanAdavinItakhedAn |
adhyAtmayoganiratAnanugR^ihNatI sA mandaM jagAma jananI jagatAM trayANAm || 73||
kAlAd bahormunikulena katha~nchidarntIvArashUkavadalakShyata kevalaM yat |
tad dR^ishyate sma taruNAruNakoTidIpraM kAntAmayaM kalitakArmukamAtmatattvam || 74||
uchchAvachaiH shamadhanAH pR^itanAcharANAM kolAhalaiH shrutigaNairiva bodhyamAnAH |
kandaM phalaM salilamapyupajahrire yat tat sampragR^ihya bubhuje svayamambikA sA || 75||
sA tadyatItya samupatya cha hemakUTaM tenAdhvanA cha harivarShamanuprapannA |
tasyottaraM niShadhabhUdharamAruroha prAkpashchimArNavatara~NgakR^itAbhiShekam || 76||
tasmin girau prachalitA pathi pashchime sA meruM pradakShiNatayA pariveShTayantI |
vAsaM kiTeH kratumayasya hi ketumAlaM varShaM ninAya balamuchChritaketumAlam || 77||
bhaktyA praNamya bhagavantamabhiShTutA sA vij~nena tena vasudhAbharaNashramANAm |
taddarshitena cha pathA samavApa nIlaM shailaM nijena yashasA vishadaM samantAt || 78||
sA ramyakaM samatila~Nghya hiraNmayaM cha shvetaM cha shR^i~NgiNamatItya mahIdharau dvau |
prAptottarAnatha kurUn prayatA vavande pANDyAtmajA bhagavataH prathamAvatAram || 79||
ye nodahAriShata vandigaNAH svakIyA jaitradhvajo jayati yashcha nije shatA~Nge |
tenAdR^itA tadupadarshitamAluloke sA tatra vArinidhimuttaramuttara~Ngam || 80||
prAgeva ye kR^itapadA yashasAM prapa~nchAH svopArjitAH pitR^ipitAmahasambhR^itAshcha |
svaM draShTumapyupagatAniva tAnasheShAn sA tatra tatra samavaikShata phenakUTAn || 81||
pashchAt samudyati ravau kuruShUttareShu prAgeva dakShiNamimaM vidatI payodhim |
unmajjatAtra timinA nalasetuneva nissaMshayaM vyavajahAra varUthinI sA || 82||
abhyudyataistribhuvanAkramaNechChayeva prAptaiH pratIramapi vArinidhestara~NgaiH |
lilye samullasadasa~Nkhyatura~NgamasyA vIkShya hriyeva vipulaM balamantikastham || 83||
ambhodhareShu salilagrahaNAvatIrNeShvArAt pratidviparuShA chalitAn nihantum |
AdhoraNA jagR^ihura~NkushasamprahAraiH senAgajAn dhuri narendrakumArikAyAH || 84||
tasmin dishAM vijayakarmaNi dhAvitA ye ye chAhaveShvabhimukhaM nihatAH svayodhaiH |
tAnarNave cha taTasImni cha tatra rAj~no labdhAspadAn yugapadakShata pANDyakanyA || 85||
parNAshanaiH shamadhanaiH panasAmrajambUplakShAshanairapi cha jAnapadairvR^iteShu |
varSheShu teShvanadhigatya karaM charantI devI chakA~NkSha jaladherupadAM grahItum || 86||
yAvat parAmR^ishati sA na kareNa maurvIM yAvad dadhAti cha niSha~Ngamukhe na dR^iShTim |
tAvat pragR^ihya vividhAnupahArabhedAMstAmarNavaH sharaNametya vacho babhAShe || 87||
muktApagA vishati dakShiNamamburAshiM jambUnadI vishati pUrvamahaM tu riktaH |
vedAn vichetumupashodhitagarbhasAraH sAkShyatra me sa bhagavAn nanu matsyarAjaH || 88||
tvabAhusAravijitairjaTharaM gatairme bhUpAlakairavagatA hyasi bhUyasA tvam |
satyapriyAsi sharaNAgatavatsalAsItyAnItametadiyamamba ! chirAbhiguptam || 89||
mainAkabhUdharacharAsta ime gajendrA dvIpe gabhastimati ratnagaNo.ayamAsIt |
sha~NkhA ime janani! pashchimasindhunItA yeShAM prakAmamavamaH sa hi pA~nchajanyaH || 90||
ikShUdadherupahR^itAH kamaThAshcha matsyAH pakvA ime guDarasAH parishoShitA vA |
haiya~NgavInamakarA iti sampratItA ete punarjanani! yochitakA ghR^itAbdheH || 91||
eShA jarApalitarogaviShAdahantrI divyA surodadhihR^itA madirA sugandhiH |
dadhyarNavAdupahR^itaM navanItametannAdyApi veda tadidaM navanItachoraH || 92||
kShIrAbdhinopadadire turagA gajAshcha kShIrAshinaH suvimalAnavadhArayemAn |
ekaM tu tachChakalamaindavamAsta dattaM prAgeva tad bhagavate pramathAdhipAya || 93||
santi striyaH katichidatra sakhIrimAste sampashyatA na tu mayA samupAhR^itAstAH |
tvaM kAmadhenurasi kalpalatAsi cha tvaM nAhAri taddvitayamamba! viDambaneti || 94||
tAmrApagAsalilapAnasunirvR^itAnAM kiM kAryamasti sudhayA madhurodato vA |
mAtastathApyupahR^itA maNirAshayo.amI tvachChAsanashramavinodapade natena || 95||
sAmudradivyamaNijAtiShu kaustubhashcha chintAmaNishcha bhuvane vidite maNI dve |
anyAdR^ishI janani! hAralateyamenAM vaivAhikotsavavidhau vaha madvibhUtya || 96||
itthaM nivedya nihitAnupahArabhedAn hAraM vitIrya cha kare vinataM purastAt |
utthApya sA sumatinA patimApagAnAmambA jagAda vachanairamR^itAvasiktaiH || 97||
sakhyAH shriyo mama yato janako.asi tAvat taddharmato.asi janako mama cha tvameva |
dattaM tvayA haraNametaditi bruvANA sA taM pupoSha nayanA~nchalachandrikAbhiH || 98||
sA taM visR^ijya samupetya cha pUrvavarShaM bhadrAshvamatra cha nadImatila~Nghaya sItAm |
tattIrasImani tapo vipulaM charantamashvAnanaM puruShamAdyamasau vavande || 99||
sA cha svadarshanakR^itArthatapaHprabandhAdashvAnanAd bhagavato varamAtitheyAt |
AseduShI vijayamapratighAtamagre jambUnadIprabhavamApadilAvR^itastham || 100||
yAnyuttareShu kuruShu prabhavanti yAni jambUnadIpayasi yAni sumerumUle |
svarNAni tAni sumatiH pR^ithagAninAya varNottarANyananubhUtatayA na lobhAt || 101||
jambUnadIpayasi sarvasuvarNabhUte senAbhaTA anavadhAritavarNabhedAH |
shaivAlaphenakamalotpalasha~NkhabhR^i~NgahaMsAn pR^ithag jagR^ihurAkR^itimAtrabhedAt || 102||
pa~NkAni kechidapare sikatAH pare tu padmotpalAni katichit bhramarImarAlAn |
maNDUkakUrmamakarAnitare tu tatra hemAshayA jagR^ihire pR^itanAsu yodhAH || 103||
pratikariparisha~NkitadvAhinIgandhadantAvala\-
      pratihatishithilakSharajjambusambhUtabhUridravA |
saridiyamabhito.api samplAvayantI vanaM tIrayo\-
      rakR^ita kR^itaniveshamasmin balaM haimamevAkhilam || 104||

iti mahAkavidhInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave navamaH sargaH |
\section{atha dashamaH sargaH |}
dikpatInatha vijetumutsukA devashailashikharAgravartinaH |
utpapAta saha sainikairdivaM syandanena mahatA taTAtakA || 1||
sajjasindhuratara~Ngasa~NkulA sA divi prachalitA patAkinI |
AvavAra sahasAmarAvatImapratarkitanirodhavihvalAm || 2||
satpathotpatanajAtakautukastabdhamuktaturagA shanaiH shanaiH |
yAvadApa na divaM taTAtakA tAvadatra vavR^ite mahAn raNaH || 3||
tadbhaTAshchiraniruddhadormadAH samprahAravimukheShu rAjamu |
taM mahAhavamupasthitaM surairbhAgadheyaphalamityamaMsata || 4||
nityamunmukhacharAn suradvipAn sAyakairiva nipAtya shAyitAn |
kITapeShamapiShan sasAdinaH padbhireva kariNo madoddhatAH || 5||
yattadAhavabhuvi pravartitaM lohitaM nipatitaM kShamAtale |
agrataH suragirerilAvR^ite lohitodamiti tachChrutaM saraH || 6||
digjaye bhuvi hatA raNeShu ye dyocharAH samabhavannirodhinaH |
te nipeturupajAtamanyavastejasIva shalabhAshchamUmukhe || 7||
abhyupeyuradharedyureva yAn samprasAdya bahudhA jayAya ye |
samprajahruraparedyurAhave sainikAH sumanasasta eva tAn || 8||
bhartsitA divicharAshchamUcharaistva~NkR^itena yudhi hu~NkR^itena cha |
devamAnavadashAviparyayaM vIkShya vIkShya vitathaM nishashvasuH || 9||
sve bale parabale cha ye hatAstAn dvayAnapi sametya devatAm |
tatkShaNAt punarupasthitAn raNe vIkShya vismayamavApa sA chamUH || 10||
tAn nirIkShya samashIrShikAn raNe sainikeShu katichinmahArathAH |
samprabodhya malayadhvajAtmajAM sannipeturanapekShitAsavaH || 11||
bhUsurasvamupabhujya kevalaM te hi puShTavapuSho divaukasaH |
tanmukhe shithilatAM jagAhire setavaH payasi saikatA iva || 12||
yAvadastramabhimantritaM suraiH sannikarShati na tAn mahArathAn |
tAvadeva saha taiH palAyitaistattadastramapi dhAvitaM puraH || 13||
hanyamAnamamR^itAndhasAM balaM vIkShya ke.api yudhi mAnavAmarAH |
pUrvabAndhavadashopadarshinasteShu sAntvavachanAni chakrire || 14||
tAM palAyanaparAmitastato durgrahAM diviShadAmanIkinIm |
sa~NgrahItumapaTuH shatakratuH sammukhInamachalat svayaM puraH || 15||
taM nirIkShya shatamanyumagratastanmukhe chalitamambikAratham |
stambhayan praNatibhishcha sAntvanaiH sa~nchachAla sumatiH svayaM puraH || 16||
tAM vihAya shatamanyutAM nijAM saMshritaM yudhi sahasramanyutAm |
shakramekShya sumatau jayAshiShashchetasA prayuyuje taTAtakA || 17||
ye sharA namuchijambhabhedino ye cha vR^itravalaghAtino hareH |
te kilArdhapatha eva dAritAH sAyakaiH sumatichApanissR^itaiH || 18||
Adade jayati mInalochanetyekameva manumIrayannayam |
yachCharAnajani tena niShphalaM divyamastramakhilaM divaspateH || 19||
mArgaNAH katipaye marutvatastasya narmasu patanti vA navA |
marmasu pravivishustadAshugAH sarva eva tu maghoni dR^i~Nmaye || 20||
akShibhiH sharachitaiH puraHsthitairakShataistu charamA~NgavartibhiH |
niShphalaiH shatamakhe tu niShkriye sandadhe na sumatiH shilImukhAn || 21||
taM nirIkShya samayaM chamUcharAshchorahUNayavanAdayo bhaTAH |
bhUShaNairmaNimayaiH samaM harerAyudhaM kulishamapyapAharan || 22||
sthApito bhuvanamAturagrataH sa prasahya pR^itanAgrachAribhiH |
lajjayA shararujA bhayena cha stambhavadvalabhidAsta kevalam || 23||
sampraNamya sumatistaTAtakAM dhAraya~nChirasi tatpadaM chirAt |
lAlito bahuvidhAbhiruktibhistaM cha tachcharaNayornyapAtayat || 24||
vIkShitaH sa karuNArdrayA dR^ishA vAsavashcharaNayornatastayA |
svasthatAmupagato yathApuraM prAha tAM sumatinAnumoditaH || 25||
pashya devi ! padametadAmaraM pAlyate sma malayadhvajena yat |
abhyupetya shatashaH sahAyatAmAhaveShu danujAn nigR^ihNatA || 26||
svargavIyamayamapsarogaNaH pa~ncha devi! surapAdapA ime |
eSha sAgarabhavo maNirmahAneSha yUthapatireSha saindhavaH || 27||
tvaM gR^ihANa vitarAnuyAyitAM mAM niyojaya yathApuraM tu vA |
tvaM pramANamamarashriyA samaM dyauriyaM tava pade niveditA || 28||
AgatAM narachamUmatarkitAM tAvakIti kathamapyajAnatA |
pratyavasthitamiva kShaNaM hi yat tat kShamasva sharaNAgate mayi || 29||
itthamuktavati pAkashAsane sA jagAda sharaNAgatapriyA |
kShAntameva nikhilaM mayAdhunA shAntachetasi purandara! tvayi || 30||
svIkR^itaM tadakhilaM tvayArpitaM svIkR^itaM punaridaM mayA tava |
eka eva gatasha~NkamindratAM varttaya tvamiha vAsare vidheH || 31||
sundareshamabhiShektumarchituM svargavIM suratarUMshcha kevalam |
mAmanu prahiNu vAsaveti sA taM visR^ijya chalitA tataH `puraH || 32||
AnakadhvanibhirashvaheShitaiH kShvelitairdviradabR^iMhitairapi |
prajvalannapi shashAma pAvakaH pANDyarAjaduhiturvinirgame || 33||
mA vidhehi sumate.abhiSheNanaM rundhi rundhi chalitAM patAkinIm |
mAmako hi janako hutAsha ityAdidesha malayadhvajAtmajA || 34||
yAvaditthamanushAsti sA chamU tAvadeva tanayAdidR^ikShayA |
ma~NgalAnyupaharannupAyanAnyAjagAma dhuri havyavAhanaH || 35||
sAvaruhya sahasA shatA~NgataH sampraNamya muditA hutAshanam |
prArtthitA muhuranena tAni cha prAbhR^itAni vividhAnyupAdade || 36||
jambusindhutaTasambhavA nishA nIlashailashikharAhR^itA maShI |
ambarANi maNayashcha bhAsvarAH svAhayA pR^ithagathopajahrire || 37||
pANipIDanamahotsave tava prArthaye sapadi sAkShitAmiti |
Irite hutavahena sasmitA taM visR^ijya chalati sma sA puraH || 38||
mA kadApi madhurApurIjuShAM dR^ikpatheShu patateti bodhitAH |
nityameva samavarttinA bhaTAstAM nirIkShya pR^itanAM pradudruvuH || 39||
tAritAH sumatinAgragAminA tatratatra nirayasthitA janAH |
mAtureSha mahimA yadIdR^ishI bhaktadR^iShTipathapAtinAM gatiH || 40||
saMvR^itaM musalapAshapANibhiH sarvato bhaTagaNairgadairapi |
pashyati sma pathi dUrataH sthitaM prA~njaliM ravisutaM taTAtakA || 41||
so.abhigamya sumateranuj~nayA tAM praNamya padayoH samutthitaH |
svAM gadAmupaharannaviplutAM prashrito vachanametadAdade || 42||
bhArata kShititale bhavadvashe santi du ShkR^itakR^ito na jantavaH |
prAksthitAshcha narakeShu tAritAH prApta evamiha vishramo mayA || 43||
niShkriyo.asmi kimiha sthitena me sa~ncharAmi sabalashchamUmukhe |
ye bhavanti paripanthino.atra te teShu devi viniyu~NkShva mAmiti || 44||
saMyugeShvabhimukhA na santi naH santi chedatithayo divastu te |
sarvathaiva tava vishramo.arha ityAha taM sumatirAhitasmitaH || 45||
sA nivartya samavartinaM tataH sa~nchachAla purataH shanaiH shanaiH |
Ayayau nirR^itirAhR^itopadastAvadeva sabalaH sabAndhavaH || 46||
adya puNyajanatA mamAgatetyAlapantamimamAnataM pade |
sA visR^ijya salilAdhiponmukhI sa~nchachAla malayadhvajAtmajA || 47||
ullalattimitimi~NgilodbhaTaM grAhakachChapakulIrasa~Nkulam |
vAhinI varuNasainyamagrataH pashyati sma sumateH purassarI || 48||
shastrajAlamapavidhya sarvato vAgurAshcha baDishAni cha svayam |
sampragR^ihya mR^igayAkutUhalAt sannanAha pR^itanA chirAya sA || 49||
sha~NkhavidrumasarojamauktikaprAyamApyamupahAramaNDalam |
Aharan punarapAM patiH kShaNAdAjagAma sharaNaM taTAtakAm || 50||
vAruNIM palitarogahAriNImadbhutAmaguDapiShTashIthujAm |
vAjinashcha haritAnapAM patiH sannidhApya nipapAta pAdayoH || 51||
prAbhR^itaM tadakhilaM prachetasaH sA nirIkShya sadayena chetasA |
taM visR^ijya vinataM taTAtakA gandhavAhanagaronmukhI yayau || 52||
mArutairmalayajendugandhibhirmandamandamupadarshitAtmabhiH |
svardhunIsalilapAtashItalaiH sevyate sma chaturaM varUthinI || 53||
dAkShiNAtyamanilaM purassaraM te vidhAya maruto.apare punaH |
pArijAtakusumopahAriNastAM sumatyanumatAH siShevire || 54||
tAn pradarshya pavanAn pR^ithak pR^ithag vyAjahAra sachivo nR^ipAtmajAm |
eSha jAnapada eva devi no mAruto malayashailamAshritaH || 55||
pashya chakrapavanAnimAn puraH santatordhvagativAdadeshikAn |
ArasAtalamamIbhirudbhramatyarNavastimitimi~NgilAkulaH || 56||
Aharanti taruvanmahAgirInarNavAn pR^iShatavat kiranti cha |
Aviri~nchibhavanAdanargalAn pashya tAn pralayamArutAnitaH || 57||
pashchimAn drumalatAprabha~njanAnauttarAn ghanatupAravarShiNaH |
prAgbhavAn priyakachAtakapriyAn yAnavaiShi ta ime samIraNAH || 58||
bhUtale kabalayanti pannagA vyomni bhAravahane niyu~njate |
tAvake tu viShaye taTAtake! sa~ncharanti sukhinaH samIraNAH || 59||
darshitAH sumatinatthamAdR^itAH preShitAshcha sadayaM tayAnilAH |
svasvacheShTitakR^itaH kutUhalAt svAM purIM prati yayustadagrataH || 60||
prasthitA dhanapaterjigIShayA pANDyarAjatanayA tataH shanaiH |
prAk tato.api sa pathi vyavasthitaH prAbhR^itaiH kanakaratnarAshibhiH || 61||
taM nipatya padayoH samutthitaM yakShakimpuruSharAkShaseshvaram |
anvakampata dR^ishA dayArdrayA prashrayeNa kathayantamantike || 62||
amba kashchidalameva me jaye naigameShu madhurAnivAsiShu |
bhakta ityupanataM pratIchCha mAM pashya ki~nchididamAhR^itaM puraH || 63||
sha~NkhapadmamakarAdayastvamI mAtaraShTa nidhayo mayAhR^itAH |
uttamastu sa varastvayAgrato labhyate chala padAni kAnichit || 64||
ityudIritagiraM visR^ijya taM prasthitA pramathanAthasannidhim |
tAvatImavigaNayya vAhinIM sannanAha samarAya sA svayam || 65||
chandrashekharapurIsamIpataH sA nivishya sakalA patAkinI |
siMhanAdamataniShTa bR^iMhitaM bR^iMhitAnakaninAdaheShitaiH || 66||
nAdamenamavakarNya chukrudhe nandinA purabhidA tu pripriye |
nAparo.asti chatuge maheshvarAnnAdatattvamavabudhya nanditum || 67||
saMvR^itaH pramathasenayA svayA sannikarShamupasR^itya shUlinaH |
vyAharannarachamUsamAgamAt prajvalanniva shilAdanandanaH || 68||
garbhadAsakuladAsatAM gatA ye hi pANDyaviShaye nR^ipAstvayi |
teShu vetsi kulashekharaM nR^ipaM tatsutaM cha malayadhvajaM tataH || 69||
tasya nAma duhitA taTAtakA ki~nchiduchchalitashaishavA satI |
sannipAtya tR^iNapUlavachchamUM mAnuShImita ito.abhivartate || 70||
sA manuShyavashageShu keShuchit tAdR^isheShu vibudhAdhameShvapi |
sampradarshitaparAkramA satI manyate na hi mahesha! mAmapi || 71||
tAM pradhAvya dharaNItalaM tatastatpadAnupadikAn surAdhamAn |
tApasAMshcha katichit tadAshrayAn daNDayeyamiti daNDavannataH || 72||
taM jagAda girishaH kR^itasmitaH sA punaH shrutipathaM gataiva naH |
apramattamabhiSheNayannimA svastimAn punarupehi bhAmiti || 73||
tAM giraM tamapi cha smitA~NkuraM so.avichintya kimapi smaradviShaH |
nirjagAma samarAgrahI bahiH saptabhirgaNachamUpakoTibhiH || 74||
tatra saptanayanAstrinAsikAH ShaNmugkhA dvijaTharA dashA~NghrayaH |
ShaShTisaptatabhujA jvalatkachA muNDitA dhR^itashikhAH kapardinaH || 75||
vItabAhucharaNA vimastakAH kukShilagnavadanA shiro~NghrayaH |
viShphuli~NganayanA viShodgirA lambamAnarasanoShThanAsikAH || 76||
shvetapItaharitAsitAruNAH shR^i~NgiNaH sagarutaH sacha~nchavaH |
vyAghradantihayavAyasA~NghrayaH pAdapAchalashilAnakhAyudhAH || 77||
R^ikShavAnaratarakShupannagadvIpisiMhasharabhadvipAnanAH |
niryayuryugapadaTTahAsinaH sa~Nghasho yudhi gaNA madolbaNAH || 78||
(chakkalakam)
dhAvadashvamavadhUrNitadvipaM naShTayodhamavasannasainikam |
sampramugdhasachivaM kShaNAdabhUt tAdR^ishaM tadapi mAnavaM balam || 79||
te padAtikulamUruvegataH phUtkR^itena gajavAjimaNDalam |
syandanAMshcha karatAlamArutairvyakShipan raNamukhAdvidUrataH || 80||
kShudradIpamiva chaNDamArutaH shuShkagulmamiva dAvapAvakaH |
dhvAntavR^indamiva bhAskarodayastadbalaM narabalaM vyanInashat || 81||
yuddhadarshanakutUhalAgatAH siddhachAraNasuparvapannagAH |
apsarashcharamabhAgavartmanA dudruvuH pramathayUthadR^ikpathAt || 82||
tAM pradhAvya pR^itanAM gaNaiH samaM samprasarpati shilAdanandane |
agrato vyachaladAttakArmukaH samprahR^iShTavadanaH sakhIjanaH || 83||
baddhakakShyamapinaddhaka~nchuka ku~nchitabhrukuTi komalAnanam |
mugdhabhIShaNamalakShi tadbalaM mUrtamAdimarasadvayaM yathA || 84||
svochitapratibalAnavekShaNasrastayuddhakutukA shanairiva |
Adade dhanuradhijyamambikA sA nirIkShitasakhIjanodyamA || 85||
tatra shaktipR^itanAdhanushchyutAH sAyakAH kanakapu~NkhashobhinaH |
sarvataH pramathamaNDale.apata~nCharvare dinamaNerivAMshavaH || 86||
tAM puraiva vikR^itAM varUthinIM svAshugairvikR^itimApitAM parAm |
vIkShya vIkShya samare vijahrire tA nirIkShitaparasparAnanAH || 87||
saMstashUlamapaviddhatomaraM dhvastamudgaramapAstakArmukam |
nandinaM sharaNamIyurAhave tADitA gaNavarAstadAshugaiH || 88||
dhAvato gaNavarAnnivArayastarjayanyudhi cha tatsakhIjanAn |
sandadarsha dhuri tAM rathe sthitAM sa dvitIya iva sha~Nkaro gaNaH || 89||
nirdayaM pravividhuH sakhIjanA mandamandamiShubhistamambikA |
mAtR^ihastagalitA hi mArgaNAH kasya marmaNi niveShTumIshate || 90||
svAminIti jananIti chAvashAnnissaratsu vachaneShu chAsakR^it |
pANinA sa yuyudhe kShaNaM balAda~njaliM pratimuhushchikIrShatA || 91||
pANDyarAjaduhituH karachyutA nAshugAstamasubhirvyayojayan |
tattvato hi kusumAni sAyakAnaikShavaM cha dhanurAhurAgamAH || 92||
sarvavit sa hi shilAdanandanaH sannivR^itya jhaTiti svayaM raNAt |
svAmine tadakhilaM vyajij~napat pAdayoH praNipatan muhurmuhuH || 93||
      sandhireva bhavatastayochitaH sa~Ngaro na tu mahesha! jAtvapi |
ehi yAma itivAdinaM tu taM so.avalambya niragAt kR^itasmitaH || 94||
      pANDyarAjaduhiturhi dakShiNaH prAsphurat samarakarmaNe bhujaH ||
vIkShite tu vR^iShabhadhvaje vibhorasphurat svayamadakShiNo bhujaH || 95||
AdimaM rasamivAttavigrahaM tyaktaraukShyamiva tejasAM nidhim |
sA dadarsha sharadindusundaraM pu~Ngave puraharaM sanandinam || 96||
sraMsate sma sasharaM dhanuH karAt tattvare tamupagUhituM manaH |
unmamajja pulako.abhitastadA nirmamaja hR^idaye.adhikaH kuchaH || 97||
yaM prahartumavalambitaM dhanustaM nirIkShya samare tadujjhitam |
tatkaTAkShasharaNaH samAdade sAbhimAna iva mInaketanaH || 98||
tadvilokavivashIkR^ite hare bANapAtachakite cha nandini |
randhrametadupalabhya darpakaH svAM ruShaM saphalayAmbabhUva saH || 99||
yudhyate kathamiyaM kumArikA yudhyate kathamasau harastviti |
draShTumichChati jagatraye smaramtAvubhau sharagaNairivAkirat || 100||
yAM vidannanaparAdhyamAshugaM prAgajIyata kR^itashramaH smaraH |
adya labdhamanayA mahadyashaH kAla eva vijayasya kAraNam || 101||
tastambhire cha mumuhushcha chakampire cha
      yat trAsitA yudhi tayA pramathAH samastAH |
sadyo dashA pariNatA nanu saiva tasyAM
      kasyApi jIryati na shaivajanApachAraH || 102||
mArasya chAra iva vIkShya haraM purastA\-
      dantaryadA pravishati sma kuchastR^itIyaH |
sambodhitaH sumatinA savidhaM tadaiva
      tasyA jagAma taruNastaruNendumauliH || 103||
dadR^ishe kila puShpavarShamekaM prakaTaM mUrdhni tayostadA pravR^ittam |
hR^idayasthaparasparA dhigamyaM vavR^ite chAntaramA~NgajaM tadanyat || 104||
unnamayya mukhamAnatamasyAH pANinedamavadat pramatheshaH |
pashya devi! kimapatrapase tvaM yat tvayA yudhi vayaM vijitAH smaH || 105||
ghaTitamakhilaM j~nAto bhAvo na ki~nchana sheShitaM
      tadapi bhavatIM vAchA yAchAmi kA~nchanamAlikAm |
iti nigadati smere shambhau rasottaramuttaraM
      chaturamavadat sadyo bAlA tathA kriyatAmiti || 106||
chAturyaM tadavetya vAkyasaraNau chandrArdhachUDAmaNi\-
      rbAle! tat kriyate tathaiva bhavatI sadyaH parAvarttatAm |
Asanne vidhuvAra eva madhurAmetAsmi sajjIbhave\-
      tyAbhAShya smitamantharaM svayamasAvantardadhe tAmapi || 107||
sadyaH karagrahaphalA tava jaitrayAtretyuktaM na vismara vachaH kalashIbhuveti |
sA bodhitA sumatinA savilajjamantaH smitvA tadaiva madhurAbhimukhI pratasthe |

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave dashamaH sargaH |
\section{athaikAdashaH sargaH |}
athotthitAM tAmanugR^ihNatI chamUM sukhaprasuptapratibodhitAmiva |
vihAya sA bhUmipathaM sakhIvR^itA vihAyasA prAsthita puShpakAshritA || 1||
dadarsha valmIkavadunnatAn girIn mahAntyaraNyAnyapi shA~NkalAniva |
surApagAdyAH sarito.api tantuvad vidUrabhAvAdavanau nR^ipAtmajA || 2||
puropashalyopavane.avatIrya sA shubha muhUrte sumatipravedite |
vivesha rAj~no bhavanaM pariShkR^itaM gajena dugdhArNavajanmanA shanaiH || 3||
pravishya gehaM sadasi kShaNaM sthitA visR^ijya paurAnanuyAyino.api cha |
sakhIsametA sumatau purassare jagAma mAtuH sadanaM taTAtakA || 4||
abhidravantIM drutamAsanAnnijAt pramodabAShpasthagitekShaNAmiyam |
nanAma nAma svamudIrya pAdayorvikIrNapuShpA vinayena mAtaram || 5||
sutAM vinamrAM parirabhya nirbharaM shirasyupAghrAya chuchumba chAnane |
punashcha mAtA pariShasvaje chiraM punashcha jaghrau suchiraM shiraspade || 6||
niyantritAnandatara~NgasamplavAM niruddhaharShAshrulavAM katha~nchana |
sametya sakhyaH sumatishcha pAdayormuhuH praNemurmahiShIM mahIpateH || 7||
iyaM nadIbhartturiyaM sudhAndhasAmiyaM nR^ipANAmupadeti mantriNA |
nivedyamAne.api sutAmukhArpitAM na dR^iShTimAvarttayituM shashAka sA || 8||
iyAn jayaste sumateH prabhAvataH sakhIbhirAbhiH sukhamasmi poShitA |
imAn samAlokaya devi! tAvadityabodhayanmAtaramambikA svayam || 9||
tatheti sA mantriniveditAM pR^ithag dadarsha divyAmupadAM cha pArthivIm |
suradrumAn svargagavIM cha pUjitAn praNamya jagrAha nR^ipAlabhAminI || 10||
varaH surANAM jagatAM cha yo varo varaH sa eva svayamambayArjitaH |
kimebhiradyetyavadanmahatpriyaM sametya sakhyaH sumatishcha tAM prati || 11||
kimetadityapratipattimantharAM vishiShya devIM sumatirvibodhayan |
sa saMvidhitsuH sakalaM tadAj~nayA bahiH pratasthe bahudhA tayAdR^itaH || 12||
upasthiteshAnavivAhama~NgalAmudIkShya putrIM mumude na sA tathA |
yathA vyaShIdat tanayotsavapriyaM patiM smarantI malayadhvajaM nR^ipam || 13||
parItya hemAmbararatnabhUShaNaiH pravartitArAtrikama~NgalA svayam |
chakAra rakShAM jananI tanUbhuvaH sitena phAle bhasitena shUlinaH || 14||
athopakAryA vividhAH sudhAndhasAM dharAbhujAM tatra tapasvinAmapi |
samastavastUpachitAH samantatashchakAra sajjAH sumatiH kShaNAdiva || 15||
sugandhigandhadravaliptabhittikaM suvarNarambhAdhaTitaM gR^ihe gR^ihe |
niyantritachChatramuda~nchitadhvajaM puraM svataH paurajanairala~NkR^itam || 16||
vinirgataH sundaranAthali~Ngato maheshvaro mAnuShamAsthito vapuH |
puropashalye.avatatAra saMvR^ito gaNaiH surairmAtR^igaNaishcha sarvataH || 17||
sa pANDyadevIprahitena mantriNA niveditAsannamuhUrtama~NgalaH |
prabhurvivAhochitaveShasundaraH praveShTukAmo madhurAM viniryayau || 18||
kirITakoTIghaTito.asya pATalo maNirbabhau vAsukinopadIkR^itaH |
nikR^itya bAlaM vidhumuchchakaistataH parisphuran bAla iva tviShAM patiH || 19||
vijitya mAraM jagadekadhanvinaM yadApa kIrtiM mahatIM maheshituH |
tadakShi tasminnadhunA vijR^imbhite mamaja mandAkShavashAdiva svayam || 20||
prasaktama~NkaM vimale katha~nchana pramArShTumIShTe na shivo.api sarvathA |
mR^igeNa hIno.apyalike.asya yat kvachit babhau mukhendurmR^iganAbhilA~nChitaH || 21||
kapolasaundaryamamuShya pashyataH kaTAkSharekhAH patitA janasya yAH |
navodgatashmashrunibhAdihaiva tA niSheduratyAdarakIlitA iva || 22||
vishuddhamuktAphalakuNDalA~NkitaM vikIrNamandasmitasundarAdharam |
vishAlanetraM vadanaM nirIkShituM tadasya saivArhati mInalochanA || 23||
vishuddhahematviShi vishvama~Ngale vapuShyamuShyAdbhutaku~NkumA~Nkite |
alakShi sUkShmo vishadashcha ka~nchuko.avataMsitendoriva chandrikA~NkuraH || 24||
muhUrtaparyantavilambanAkShamAvijR^imbhamANasmarasa~njvarArjitaH |
vinIlimeva vyaruchad bhujAntare tanustadIye mR^iganAbhicharchikA || 25||
pR^ithagvidhAbhirmaNihArayaShTibhiH pariShkR^itaM tadvapuraindushekharam |
alakShyatAkhaNDalachApamaNDitaH payodharaH sAndhyarucheva pATalaH || 26||
maNImayaira~Ngadaka~NkaNAdibhirbharaM na mene mR^idulo.api tadbhujaH |
mahIdharANAM mahatAM phaNAbhR^itAM viropaNAsAditalAghavotsavaH || 27||
digambaraH kA~nchanamambaraM haraH kathaM babhAreti na vismayAya naH |
tanutviShA tasya disho dashApi yat prataptakArttasvarabhAsvarIkR^itAH || 28||
kimasya ma~njIrapade kR^itAlayAH parItya muktAshcharaNaM siShevire |
mahotsavaM draShTumimaM mahesha! naH sakR^it punaH saMsaraNaM bhavatviti || 29||
vapushchidAnandamayaM yadadbhutaM tadAvR^itaM tAvadavidyayAdyayA |
idaM tatassundaramitthamAvR^itaM maNitviSheti vyaShadanmaharShayaH || 30||
vibhUShitasyAsya puraH purandaro vishAlamekaM mukuraM samAdade |
na tatsamashcheti giraM purAtanImapAkariShyanniva bimbalambhanAt || 31||
sa nandinA sa~NghaTitaM padAbjayoH punan purArirmaNipAdukAyugam |
karau kR^itArthau kamalAkShavedhasoH salIlamAlambya shanairbahiryayau || 32||
madAlasAbhikramaNAkShimIlanaiH karArpaNAku~nchitakarNachApalaiH |
gajAnanAt tatkShaNashikShitairdR^iDhaM sa pu~NgavaH ku~njarapu~Ngavo.abhavat || 33||
uda~nchitAku~nchitatatpuraHpadakShaNArpitA~NghriH shravaNAvalambanaH |
salIlamunnamya sa pUrvaparvataM patistviShAM bAla ruroha tam || 34||
nigR^ihyamANau kariNau muhurmuhuH punarnayantau samamAj~nayA vibhoH |
kR^itAnulApau vidhikeshavau tadA prachelatustasya tu pArshvayordvayoH 35||
kvachinmahAkAlamukhAn gaNeshvarAn kvachichcha devAsurasiddhachAraNAn |
niyantrayan dUrata eva pArshvayoshchachAla nandI purataH savAsavaH || 36||
smR^itItihAsairnigamAstamekataH shivAgamAstantragaNaistato.anyataH |
vavandire vandidashAmupAshritA vimishritA yogibhirAtmadarshibhiH || 37||
puraH puraH pANDyanR^ipAlavAhinI tato.anu devAH pramathAstato.anu cha |
tato.anu bherIjayakAhalAdayastato.anu chelurvividhA jayadhvajAH || 38||
shachImukhairnirjarakAminIjanaiH samAvR^ite mAtR^igaNaishcha sarvataH |
mahArhakarNIrathamadhyage ramAvacho.adhidevyau tamanu prachelatuH || 39||
shriyaM nR^ipANAmavarodhasubhruvo dvijAtipatnyo dayitAM havirbhujaH |
giraM gR^ihiNyo viduShAM cha sAdaraM vishiShya bhaktyAvanatA vavandire || 40||
samuddhR^itaM mUrdhani tasya pANDaraM prakAshate smAtapavAraNaM mahat |
shirasthitaM svaM shishumasya vIkShituM samAgataH pUrNa iva kShapAkaraH || 41||
sitAtapatrAntarasammitaM vibhoH shiraspadaM vIkShitumunmanA manAk |
vidhAtR^ihaMsaH paritaH patanniva vyaloki dhUtaM divi chAmaradvayam || 42||
ayaM sa rAj~nIpatireti pashyatetyanudravajjAnapadoktibhanibhiH |
kR^itAbhyasUyeShu gaNeShu sasmitau harirviri~nchashva tamanvapashyatAm || 43||
parAkramaM svaM prakaTIchikIrShatA samAhR^itaM shambaravairiNA shive |
balaM nijaM maulamivA~NganAjanastamIkShituM sannipapAta sarvataH || 44||
tamekavakraM dvibhujaM dvinetramapyamAnuShaM bhAvamivAsthitaM tviShA |
nirIkShamANA nibhR^itairvilochanaiH parasparAmitthamavAdiShuH striyaH || 45||
aho mukhAmbhojamaho yugaM dR^ishoraho bhujadvandvamaho bhujAntaram |
aho mahatkaushalamasya vIkShiteShvaho vichitrA madavAraNe sthitiH || 46||
jitA tvayA yat pR^ithivI na tajjitaM jitAshcha yaddevi! surA na tajjitam |
anena yUnA yadananyanirjitaM jitaM vadhUjanma tadUrjitaM jitam || 47||
amuM samAlokya yugena sA dR^ishoramuM samAshliShya bhujadvayena vA |
kathaM punarnirvR^iNuyAt taTAtakApyapUrNakAmAH sakalA vayaM tataH || 48||
hR^itaM mano.anena hR^ite vilochane sahaiva nItAH sakhi! pa~ncha chAsavaH |
idaM vapurnaH paramatra pAtitaM gatatrapo vidhyati tacha manmathaH || 49||
tvadIkShaNAyopagatAstvadAshritA hinasti nastvayyapi pashyati smaraH |
itIrayAmo vayamasya sannidhau prabhuH kilAyaM nagarasya chAsya naH || 50||
mayAmbujAkShaH savisheShamIkShito mayAdya dR^iShTaH savidhe chaturmukhaH |
amuM yuvAnaM prathamaM vilokayantyahaM tu mugdhA na kamapyavodiSham || 51||
mayAsya dR^iShTe vipulAyate dR^ishau mayAsya mandasmitamIkShitaM shuchi |
ahaM dvayaM praikShiShi sAdhu sAdhviyaM pashurhi naH puchChaviShANavarjitaH || 52||
ana~NgasarvasvamananyavIkShitaM nyadhAyi yat pANDyakumArikAvashe |
tadapyavaskantumupAgataH svayaM yuvA kilAyaM chaturo jitasmaraH || 53||
iti pravR^ittAH prativIthi sa~NkathA mR^igIdR^ishAmAkalayan kR^itasmitaH |
vikIryamANaH pathi lAjamauktikaiH purA~NganAbhiH purashAsano yayau || 54||
sa rAjagehaM samayA mata~NgajaM niyantrayannAdishati sma nandinam |
shriyaM cha vANImapi rAjamandiraM praveshaya prAgamarIgaNairiti || 55||
tataH shilAdAtmajavetratADitadravannabhobhUcharasaMsadA pathA |
samaM samastAmarasundarIjanairjagajjananyau yayaturnR^ipAlayam || 56||
puraskR^ite svochitayA saparyayA purodhasA kumbhabhavena te ubhe |
abhidrutA kA~nchanamAlikA javAd vikIrNapuShpA padayoravandata || 57||
pR^ithak pR^ithak sA parirabhya lAlitA shachIramAvAgjananIbhirAdarAt |
shriye sarojaM shukamujjvalaM gire maNiM cha shachyai vinayAdupAharat || 58||
upehi mAtAmahi ! kutra sA vadhUH pradarshayAsmajjananImitIritA |
ninAya tAH kA~nchanamAlikA shanaistamAlayaM yatra taTAtakAsthitiH || 59||
visR^ijya bhadrAsanamAttapAdukAM samAyatIM prashrayagandhibhiH padaiH |
vadhUM vivAhochitaveShakomaLAM nirIkShya tasthurnibhR^itAH surastriyaH || 60||
alakShyatAsyA maNipAdukA~nchale samantato mauktikapa~NktirujjvalA |
adUralagnA charaNAravindayoranushravANAmiva varNapaddhatiH || 61||
atItya lAkShArasamAhitaM navaM mANaprabhAM pAdukayoshcha tAvatIm |
akR^itrimaH pATalimA padAbjayoralakShyatAsyA visaran bahiH sphuTam || 62||
prabodhayantI shriyamakShisa.nj~nayA sarasvatI tachcharaNAmbujadvayam |
kShaNaM nidadhyau vikachekShaNA tatashchiraM tu dadhyau mukuLIkR^itekShaNA || 63||
samApatantyAH savilAsamAbabhau manoharo.asyA maNimekhalAravaH |
vijitya shambhuM madanena garjatA pravartitochchairiva vIraghoShaNA || 64||
pratikShaNonmeShipayodharonnatipratisphuTatka~nchukasandhipUraNaH |
urojanishsheShasamAvR^ite babhAvurasyamuShyA maNihArakorakaH || 65||
parasparaspardhyapi tat kuchadvayaM vijetukAmaM kila merumandarau |
tathA sametaM samaye mithaH svayaM yathopalabhyeta na ki~nchidantaram || 66||
kR^ipANachApagrahakandukAhatiprapannakoTIrataTArpaNAdibhiH |
karo na kAThinyamavApa hetubhirvadAnyatAvAsanayeva subhravaH || 67||
trilokajeturjayalA~nChanena sA tribha~Ngisa~NghaTTitamauktikAtmanA |
karAravindaM kaTakena bAlikA vibhUShayAmAsa manobhavAj~nayA || 68||
upAsituM sA patimutpalapriyaM kare cha karNe cha niveshitotpalA |
babhAra bhUyo nayanotpale tataH svayaM babhUvotpaladAmakomalA || 69||
alakShi tATa~NkayugAntarArpito vinirmito mauktikaratnamaNDalaH |
svayaMvarAyopagatastyajan vidhuM tadAnanendoriva tArakAgaNaH || 70||
alakShyatAsannakaragrahotsavapramodajo.asyA vishadaH smitA~NkuraH |
visR^itya nAsAmaNichandrikA bahirvibhUShayantIva radachChadAntaram || 71||
prachIyamAnaM mukharAmaNIyakapravAhamitthaM vayasA navaM navam |
avekShya mInAviva jAtavalganAvashobhiShAtAM chapale tadIkShaNe || 72||
vidhuM chaturdhA pravibhajya tanmukhe tribhiH kapolau niTilaM cha kalpayan |
turIyamaMshaM viniyogavarjitaM nyavedayat svAmini sha~Nkare vidhiH || 73||
visheShayAmAsa yadardhachandrato lalATamasyA mR^iganAbhirekhikA |
visheShakatvaM vahati sma tena sA tato.anyatastatpadamaupachArikam || 74||
rarAja tadveNilatAvalambinI prasUnapa~NktishcharamA~NkasImani |
praharttumIshaM samaye manobhuvA niveshitA gUDhamiveShusaMhatiH || 75||
harasya shR^i~NgArarasAdhidevatAmavekShya tAM mantharamAyatIM puraH |
alajjata shrIrjagadAdisundarI lalajjire lajjitumapsarogaNAH || 76||
padairimAM prAkR^itavastusaMhatiprasaktasa~NketamalImasIkR^itaiH |
avarNayantI vivavAra bhAratA svavaiduShIM maunata eva kevalam || 77||
shachI tadIyAdbhutarUpadarshane sahasramakShNAM svayamichChatI satI |
sakR^itpravR^ittyApi chakA~NkSha gautame balAdahalyAkR^itashApamAtmanaH || 78||
tataH shanairbhUShaNagauraveNa sA sakhIjanAlambitahAramaNDalA |
nanAma vANIkamale natA svayaM surA~NganAbhiH pariShasvaje shachIm || 79||
ayaM praNAmo nanu lAbha eva no vivAhadIkShAvabhR^ithe tu devi! te |
na hi praNAmAvasaraM labhevahItyavochatAM tAM parirabhya te dR^iDham || 80||
athAvatIrya dviradAdala~NkR^itAdanudrutaH pAriShadaiH surairapi |
viri~nchavaikuNThakarAvalambano vivesha rAj~no bhavanaM maheshvaraH || 81||
tamarghyapAdyAchamanIyapUrvayA saparyayA kumbhabhavaH sabhAjayan |
praveshayAmAsa varaM maharShibhiH prasannayA tasya dR^ishA kR^itArthitaH || 82||
sa pANDyashuddhAntavilAsinIjanairvikIryamANaH shubhalAjamuShTibhiH |
jaTAbhighAtotpatadabhravAhinIpayaHkaNAkIrNa ivAbabhau varaH || 83||
praviShTamantaH pratihArasImani pratIkShya jAmAtaramindushekharam |
prachoditA kA~nchanamAlayA ramA chakAra pAdyaM payasAsya pAdayoH || 84||
pradIpahastA vachasAmadhIshvarA pradakShiNIkR^itya shachIsamanvitA |
praveshayAmAsa shashA~NkashekharaM purassarantI diviShatpurandhribhiH || 85||
sa vidrumastambhachatuShkashobhitAM vichitravaidUryaviTa~NkalA~nChitAm |
vilambimuktAmaNidAmakomalAM vivesha devo.atha vivAhavedikAm || 86||
bherIbhA~NkArasAndraM bahirabahirapi prauDhashuddhAntakAntA\-
      pANivyAviddhatUryadhvanijanitachamatkArasa~NgItaramyam |
jAmAtR^ishlAghanoktivyatikaritavadhUbAndhavollAsahAsaM
      jaj~ne rAj~no gR^ihaM tanmunijanarachitottu~Ngama~NgalyapATham || 87||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave ekAdashaH sargaH |
\section{atha dvAdashaH sargaH |}
athAsane ratnamaye niShaNNamAdyaM yuvAnaM munayaH purANAH |
AshIrvachobhirvividhairapuShNannanAhatAtodyaninAdamishraiH || 1||
prakIrya puShpANi maNImayAni patnIM namantIM malayadhvajasya |
shriyA cha vANyA cha nivedyamAnAM shvashrUM haraH praikShata gauraveNa || 2||
agastyamAmantrya tato vidhAturAdeshataH shrIshcha sarasvatI cha |
niveshayAmAsaturAsanArdhe vadhUM hriyA namramukhIM varasya || 3||
dAne svasurdAnavamardano.api niyujyamAnaH kamalAsanena |
shriyA samaM kA~nchanamAlikAyAH samakShamArAnniShasAda vadhvAH || 4||
prasthApitaH prAg girijAvivAhe yat kumbhajanmA tadR^iNaM vinetum |
brahmANamIshastu vivAhahome vatre tamadhvaryumathAbjayonim || 5||
yatnAdapi prAganavekShitaM yat tachChAmbhavaM pAdatalaM mukundaH |
padmAkarAvarjitapAdyadhautamAnarcha pashyannibhR^itaM prasUnaiH || 6||
Aropayanna~NkatalaM haristAmAchakShate svaM paramaM padaM yAm |
rAjyashriyA dakShiNayA sahaiva dadau trivedIkavaye varAya || 7||
dAturgrahItushcha kimasti gotraM ko vA pitA kashcha pitAmaho vA |
ato.adbhutastubhyamimAM dadAmItyAsIdiyAneva tu dAnamantraH || 8||
tatpUrvamuttAnadashAgR^ihItasa~Nketake pANitale purAreH |
nyastaH karaH pANDyakumArikAyAH sarvottaratvaM prakaTIchakAra || 9||
karo gR^ihItaH pR^ithivIpatibhyo dikpAlakebhyashcha yayA jayantyA |
tasyAstvayAgrAhi karo.adhuneti devI girAM sasmitamAha devam || 10||
parasparasyopari manmathena prayuktamastraM samayaM pratIkShya |
sandarshayantAviva chakratustau mAlyArpaNavyatyayama~NgalAni || 11||
gR^ihan varaH svA~njalinA mR^igAkShyA lAjA~njaliM homavidhau chakAshe |
mAlyApavedhaglapanAparAdhanirmArjanAyAnunayannivemAm || 12||
ashmAnamAropayituM padAnjamAlambamAne dayite mR^igAkShyAH |
pAdagrahaH prAthamiko.ayamasyAH prachIyatAmityavadanmukundaH || 13||
kAntaH sharaNyo jagatAM trayANAM tasyAH karasthe charaNAravinde |
aishvaryamurvyAdi sadAshivAntamavyAhataM tad bubudhe karastham || 14||
Amuktama~njIramalaktakA~NkamAku~nchitaM ki~nchidiva hriyAntaH |
svinnaM kare svidyati lagnamaishe dhanyAH padaM tad dadR^ishurjananyAH || 15||
AsIt tadAviShkR^itaharShabAShpamakShidvayaM kA~nchanamAlikAyAH |
A mAnuShAdA cha maheshvarIyAdAnanda sAmrAjya ivAbhiShiktam || 16||
AdhIyamAne.ashmani tatpadAbje ma~njIraghoSho madhuro jajR^imbhe |
sadyaH samAsphAlitadordvayena muktaH smareNeva jayATTahAsaH || 17||
pradakShiNIkurvati havyavAhaM dvandve jaganma~NgaladhAmni tasmin |
pradakShiNIchakruriva prajAnAM dR^ishastadIyotpaladAmadambhAt || 18||
nivartya vaivAhikahomasheShamambhojabhUH kumbhabhuvopadiShTaH |
nyaveshayadratnamaye.atha pIThe vAme vadhUM dakShiNato vara~ncha || 19||
AsannamapyantaraleshashUnyaM mitho na tR^iptiM mithunaM tadUhe |
atR^iptayorekasharIrabhAve.apyAsattireShA katamA tayoH syAt || 20||
AshIrbhirAnushravikIbhirAdyAmAchArapadyAmanupAlayantaH |
saMvardhayAmAsurimau sametA brahmarShayo brahmamukhA hasantaH || 21||
sa dakShiNAbhiH paritoShya viprAn sammAnya devAnuchitopachAraiH |
vishrAntihetoravarodhagehaM vivesha devo.atha taTAtakAyAH || 22||
dhairyopadeshAdasakR^it sakhIbhyAM vANIramAbhyAM pratibodhitAyAH |
AlambamAnaH karamambikAyA ma~nche parArdhye niShasAda devaH || 23||
tAmrAdharoShThaM taralAyatAkShamAsvinnamaShitrapayAvanamram |
vaktraM shanairunnamayAmbabhUva mArjanniva svedalavAn sa tasyAH || 24||
tAmbUlamAsannasakhIvitIrNamAdAya paryAkulitAM hriyA tAm |
AlakShayantI kamalA salIlamAha sma patye pratipAdayati || 25||
kuto gR^ihItA valayAstvayeme kenopahArIkR^ita eSha hAraH |
itya~Ngama~NgaM patirAmamarsha jij~nAsayevAbharaNeShu tasyAH || 26||
ApR^ichChyamAnA dayitena tat tadavA~NmukhI nottaramAchachakShe |
nirbandhapR^iShTA tu katha~nchideShA mandasmitenottarayAmbabhUva || 27||
mAtA taveyaM malayadhvajasya kiM bhoginI kiM gR^ihiNIShu kAchit |
ityuktibhiH kopayatApi patyA pratyuttaraM bhrUkuTireva lebhe || 28||
tadi~NgitAnAmayathAvabodhAt samAcharantIbhirivAnyadanyat |
sallA.NpayAmAsa ruShA sakhIbhiH sa~NketitAbhiH sa hasan navoDhAm || 29||
yadAha yat praikShata yajjahAsa yadAsta joShaM yadapi nyaShedhat |
sA tena tenaiva sharIralAbhasAphalyamApAdayati sma yUnaH || 30||
sa yAvaditthaM samayAchakAra navoDhayA narmaparo maheshaH |
tAvajjanA bhaktakarAH sametya nirvartitaM pAkavidhi shashaMsuH || 31||
te shAsanAt tatra maheshvarasya prAk brAhmaNAn bhojayituM sametAn |
sammelayanti sma samantato.api svayaM tu bhaktyA sumatirmaharShIn || 32||
asevamAnau naTanaM purArerapo.api yo jAtvapi nAdadAte |
tau vyAghrapAdashcha pata~njalishcha sannehaturhemasabhAM prayAtum || 33||
AkarNya tannishchayamAninAya tau yoginau sundarapANDyadevaH |
AchaShTa chainAvabhigamya bhaktyA pAde spR^ishan prashrayapUrvamittham || 34||
sabhAnaTaH kA~nchanasaMsadIva saMsevyamAnaH surasiddhasa~NghaiH |
hAlAsyanAtho.api karoti nR^ittamasmin sadA rUpyasabhAntarAle || 35||
atraiva nR^itaM taruNendumaulerAsevya mAdhyAhnikamadbhutaM tat |
AgachChataM kShipramanugrahItuM prANAgnihotrAcharaNAdihAsmAn || 36||
itIritau pAshupatau munI tau tatheti gatvA kanakAmbujinyAm |
nirvarttayantau niyamAbhiShekamAsedaturnR^ittasabhAM purAreH || 37||
antarhitabrahmakapAlajAlamAbad.hdhya dR^ishyendukalaM kapardam |
AmuktavaiyAkaraNA~NgadA~NghriravAtarat tatra tadA naTeshaH || 38||
muraM purA yaH svayamAjaghAna sa eva devo murajaM tadAnIm |
sasarja yastAlamasevanIyaM sa eva tAlaM jagR^ihe tu vedhAH || 39||
prAgeva yaH pANDyasutopalambhAnnAthaH sthito narttitukAma eva |
bhaktAnukampAmapadishya tasya nR^ittaM tadAvarttata nirvisha~Nkam || 40||
AtodyagItAnugapAdatAlamAvirbhavadbhAvarasottara~Ngam |
AvarttavegatruTitA~NgahAramanR^ityadIsho lalitA~NgahAram || 41||
udA~nchito.a~NghrishchiramullalAsa nR^itte sthitAvarttakanAmni shambhoH |
chitte vilIne jatuvanmunInAM nyAsAdiva spandayituM na shakyaH || 42||
vR^ittau chakAreva vilambitAyAM ma~njIranAdaiH praNavopadesham |
tasyAM drutAyAM sa tadUrdhvalagnAM turyAmupAdikShadivArdhamAtrAm || 43||
svabhAvaramyANi yathA yathAsan svAchChandyatastasya vicheShTitAni |
tathA tathA paprathire jagatyAM shailUShatantropaniShadprabhedAH || 44||
tAlAntanR^ittArabhaTIShu tasya nirgachChatAM nishvasitAgamAnAm |
Adau mahAvyAhR^ititAmavApurbhUShAbhuja~NgeshvaraphUtkR^itAni || 45||
udbhinnaromA~nchamudashrupUramAshcharyasammUDhamananyavR^itti |
AlekhyavinyastamivAsta vishvamAnandanR^ittAvasare purAreH || 46||
saMvyAnasammR^iShTamukhaM bhavAnyA vinastachandrArdhavilobhanIyam |
nR^ittAntaramyaM vapurindumaulernidhyAya tau tuShTuvuturmunIndrau || 47||
namreShu chittAnnavanItavR^itternAtha! tvadIyAdapi komalau yau |
asmatkR^ite tau charaNau yaditthamAyAsitau tat prathamaM kShamethAH || 48||
tvayIsha ! nR^ittAdvirate.api chittaM tvadAspadaM nau paramAdbhutena |
nAdyApi nR^ittAdviratiM prayAti tato naM ki~nchit pratibhA bhajAvaH || 49||
AvAM prasAdena kR^itArthitau te yAchAvahe lokahitAya ki~nchit |
nR^ittotsavaH kA~nchanasaMsadIva nityo.astvamuShyAmapi saMsadIti || 50||
tatheti datvAbhimataM tayostat prasedivAn lokahitArthanena |
devo.anujagrAha punaH svayaM to datvA shivaj~nAnamananyalabhyam || 51||
sevAvasAne purashAsanamya samAgatAn bhR^imisurAn surAMshcha |
haimeShu pITheShu vitarNipAdyAnamthApayat kumbhabhavo.atha bhoktum || 52||
te bhAvitAshchandanacharchikAbhiH karpUrakAshmIrakaramvitAbhiH |
abhyarchitA dakShiNayA cha mAlyairabhu~njatAnnAni rasottarANi || 53||
shAkaudanavya~njanasUpayU ShairasAyanakvAtharasaprabhedaiH |
bhakShyairasa~NkhyairghR^itasharkarADhyaiH phalairvichitrairapi tR^iptimApuH || 54||
te bhakShyabhojyaiH khalachUrNalehyAniryUhapAnIyagaNaishcha chitraiH |
vismApitAH svAM vidhiva~nchiteti jAtiM nininduH shatashaH sudhAshAH || 55||
ApR^ichChamAnA vibudhA manuShyAnAmvAdabha~NgImabhidhAM rasaM cha |
atyAdarAdabhyavajahruristhamAshcharyamagnA iva tAn padArthAn || 56||
AkarNya garhAmamR^itAshanatve tapaHphale tatra suraiH prayuktAm |
vAtAmbuparNAshanavR^ittayo.api vAchaMyamAH svAni jahurvratAni || 57||
anekavakrodarapANichihnAnAlakShya bhR^iteshagaNAnasa~NkhyAn |
tadvikriyAyai spR^ihayAmbabhUvustatra prajAH pratyavasAnasaktAH || 58||
ityaM jagat tarpitamindumaulirnishamya nirvartitanityakarmA |
vadhvA samaM bhojanavedikAyAmupAvishanma~NgalatUryadhoShaiH || 59||
vANIviri~nchau kamalAmukundau shachImahendrau cha niSheduragre |
herambaShANmAturanandinastu pArthe nideshena shashA~NkamauleH || 60||
athAnnapUrNApariviShyamANamannaM shuchi svAdu bahuprakAram |
Amodayan narmabhirantikasthAnabhu~Nkta vadhvA saha chandrachUDaH || 61||
sa bhuktasheShaM kavalaM priyAyai samantramekaM prathamaM dadau yat |
hetustadAsIdiva bhAvinInAM tadbhuktasheShagrahasantatInAm || 62||
pakvaM phalaM mAnmathametadadya jAmAturevArhamiti bruvANam |
satyaM prasAdena tu mAdhavasya tallabdhamityAha hasan sa shaurim || 63||
patyuH priyaM bimbaphalaM vinaiva phalAnyasa~NkhyAni mudhAhR^itAni |
ataH pipAsA viratAsya neti vANI vadhUmAkShipati sma rAj~nIm || 64||
bhojyAni yAni tridive.adbhutAni tAnyAdadAnaH svayamIShadIShat |
sAsUyayorAtmajayomaheshaH shailAdaye tatra daiyAmbabhUva || 65||
bhuktotthito namakathAbhiritthaM visR^ijya vishrAntikR^ite vayasyAn |
sajjIkR^itaM prApa taTAtakAyAH shayyAgR^ihaM sundarapANDyadevaH || 66||
tato janAH pAkagR^ihe niyuktAstatrAnnarAshIn shatasho.avashiShTAn |
AvedayAmAsuranukrameNa devyAH puraH kA~nchanamAlikAyAH || 67||
koTyastrayastriMshaditi pratItA sa~NkhyA tviyaM kAchana devatAnAm |
sa~NkhyA gaNAnAmapi mAnavAnAM sa~NkhyAyate bhuktavatAM na kaishchit || 68||
shAkeShu sUpeShu phaleShvapUpeShvanneShu mAdhvIguDasharkarAsu |
shiShTAni shaktA pravaktuM shAdhi tvameShAmupayogayogam || 69||
itIritaM kA~nchanamAlikA tachcheTIbhirAsUchayadAtmajAyAH |
sA cha priyaM kiM kriyatAmiheti mandAkShamandAkSharamanvayu~Nkta || 70||
tAmAha devastvamasIha rAj~nI davI trayANAmapi viShTapAnAm |
tattAvakImannasamR^iddhimetAM bhoktuM janAH ke mama sambhaveyuH || 71||
kuNDodaro nAma gaNo.ayamekastathApi shiShTaH paricharyayA me |
bhoktuM na yasyAvasaraH purAbhUt taM bhojaya svodarapUramenam || 72||
ityAdishannannasamR^iddhigarvamapAchikIrShuH sa nR^ipAlapantyAH |
devo gaNasya trijagachCharIravaishvAnarAtmA jaTharaM vivesha || 73||
paurogavAstatra tayA niyuktAH praveshya taM bhojanamaNDapAntaH |
vistArya patrANi visha~NkaTAni bhakShyANi bhojyAni tato.abhyavarShan || 74||
prANAhuteH paryupayuktamannamapyatra dR^iShTyopalabhe na yAvat |
tAvat kathaM bhoktumupakrameyetyUche sa bhu~NkShveti vadatsu roShAt || 79||
sA pANDyadevI sumatishcha tatra sametya vismeravilochanAntau |
ApUpikairAndhasikaishcha bhUyo.apyadApayetAM muhurannarAshIn || 76||
pAtrAdhikaM prekShya sa bhaktarAshiM vyAmishritaM vya~njanashAkabhedaiH |
prANAhutiM prAthamikIM katha~nchinnirvarttya tasthau nibhR^itaM kShudhArttaH || 77||
sambhramya dAsyo.atha nR^ipAlapatnyAH sambhUya sambhUya yathopalabdham |
bhakShyANi bhojyAnyadurakrameNa pakvAnyapakvAnyapi dhAvamAnAH || 78||
prANAhutIH pa~ncha tataH katha~nchit prasAdhya khinnaH kShudhayA mahatyA |
sa tAvatInAM pariveShiNInAM na chakShame tatra gaNo vilambam || 79||
athAnnakUTairabhito.apyasa~NkhyairapUpashailaishcha nirantarAlam |
mahAnasaM sa svayamAvivesha mahAhradaM matta iva dvipendraH || 80||
tatrAnnakUTAn saha bhakShyavargairAloDayan dR^iShTipathaM praviShTAn |
ShaShTyA navatyA cha shatena chaiShAM sa ekamekaM kabalaM chakAra || 81||
annochchayAnAstaraNaiH sahaiva dugdhAni bhANDairdR^itibhirghR^itAni |
svIkurvato.asmAchchakitAH samantAt pradudruvuH pAkagR^ihe niyuktAH || 82||
suradrumAH svargagavI cha tatra samprArthyamAnA narapAlapatnyA |
yAn yAnasa~NkhyAnasR^ijana padArthAste te.abhavannasya kilopadaMshAH || 83||
godhUmamAShADhakamudgashAlishyAmAkanIvAratilAdimAni |
dhAnyAni chAnyAni sa charvati sma kuDyaiH kusUlaimaNikaishcha kumbhaiH || 84||
sambhrAntacheTIshataghuShyamANatachcheShTitAkarNanajAtalajjAm |
abhidravantIM svayameva devImapA~Ngayan sasmitamAsta devaH || 85||
atha kShaNAdakShayamannagartaM sasarja tasmai shapharekShaNA yam |
tamapyasau sthaNDilamAtrasheShaM chakre mahadbhiH kavalaishchaturbhiH || 86||
apUrNamannairudaraM mamedamApUrayiShye salilena veti |
kuNDodare yAchati pANDyakanyA sasmAra ga~NgAM taralormisa~NghAm || 87||
athAsindhurmalayAdrishR^i~NgAdAvirbhavantI vipulaistara~NgaiH |
AplAvayantIva bhuvaM samastAmabhyarNamAgAnmadhurAnagaryAH || 88||
sa pANinA vakraniveshitena tathA papau tAmapi divyasindhum |
kautUhalAt prerayatastamAsId ga~NgAdharasyApi yathAnutApaH || 89||
svIkurvatastAM sikatAvasheShAM sR^ikkadvayImAlihatashcha bhUyaH |
sA tasya tAM glAnimavekShamANA gaurI salajjA girishaM babhAShe || 90||
ajAnatI yad bhavataH prabhAvamannochchayochCheShamavAdiShaM prAk |
tanmarShayan mAnada! tarpamenaM kuNDodarasyAsya nivArayeti || 91||
vyAjena kenApi giraM tvadIyAM shushrUShamANo yadakArShamittham |
tat saMhR^itaM devi! tava prabhAvAdashrAntapUrAstu viyannadIyam || 92||
vegAgatA vegavatIti nAmnA khyAtA nadIyaM bhavitA bhuvIti |
prasAdayan pANDyasutAM mR^idUktyA reme tayA sundarapANDyadevaH || 93||
athAparedyustridashaiH samastairagastyamukhyaiH paramarShibhishcha |
pANDyAdhirAjye kalitAbhiShekaH shashAsa pR^ithvIM sa tayA mahiShyA || 94||
itthaM sa pANDyatanayAcharaNAvalambasaubhAgyasampadupapannasamastarAjyaH |
devAn visR^ijya nikhilAnuchitopachArairdevaH sasAgaravanAM bubhuje dharitrIm || 95||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalAlArNava dvAdashaH sargaH |
\section{atha trayodashaH sargaH |}
samprApyetthaM pANDyarAjyAbhiShekaM sAdhaM devyA sundaraH pANDyadevaH |
AsImAdrernihR^itArAtishalyAM pR^ithvIM reme bibhradekAtapatrAm || 1||
sAbdhidvIpA sATavIdurgashailA sarvApyurvI yattulAkoTimUrdhni |
lagnA dR^iShTA ratnavad bAhunA tAM tasyedAnIM bibhrataH kaH prayAsaH || 2||
yA bhUyobhiH pANDarairAtapatraiH sa~nChannA bhUrApa santApamantaH |
saivAhR^iShyachChAdyamAnA tadAnImekachChatrachChAyayA tasya rAj~naH || 3||
nAyaShTAro nAkR^itabrahmAvidyA nAdAtAro nApyadharme prasaktAH |
viprAH kintu tyaktapANDityayogAH sthAtuM bAlye tasya rAShTre chakA~NkShuH || 4||
chAturvarNyaM chAturAshramyaramyaM chAturvaidyaM tachchaturvargayogam |
dR^iShTvA tena sthApitaM nirvisha~NkaM tasthau dharmastatra pAdaishchaturbhiH || 5||
gAvo dhAnyaM bhUShaNAnyambarANi svarNaM rUpyaM yAni chaivaMvidhAni |
svAminyAdau vipralabdhe tadIyaM sarvaM jaj~ne vipralabdhaM tadAnIm || 6||
kailAsAdriM shAsataH kalpakoTIH pUrNaH kosho yasya bhikShAkapAlaiH |
prAptenetthaM pANDyarAjyAdhipatyaM labdhA sadyastena lakShmIrapArA || 7||
shaivAH shAktA vaiShNavAH sA~NkhyaniShThA yogAchAryA brahmavidyAvido.api |
gatvA gatvA taM yathaikaM prapannAstadvat tAstAH kIrtayo.api trilokyAm || 8||
ye.asminnamrAstejasA taM prapannA ye tu dviShTAste hatAH sa~NgareShu |
bhittvA bhAnorbimbamUrdhvaM patantaH paryAvR^itya prApurante tameva || 9||
vakrAmbhojAnnissR^itaM vAkyamAnaM pashyan devo vedavAdAyamAnam |
sa~NkhyAdhikyAdvedashAkhAsu bhItaH stokastokaM vyAjahArApramattaH || 10||
sImanyambhoviplave setubandhe gosa~nchAre sArthasammelane vA |
yA mInAkShyA sthApitA prAk prajAnAM tAM maryAdAM sa pramANIchakAra || 11||
koshAn pa~nchaivAhurannAdirUpAn yasyAsheShaM shAsato.amuM prapa~ncham |
sa~NkhyAtItA hemaratnAdirUpAstasyedAnIM te.abhavan pANDyabharttuH || 12||
pANDyAdhyakShaH pANDyajAmAtR^idevaH preyAn rAj~nyAH pAlako drAmiDAnAm |
ityAkhyAbhiH prItirasyAdhikAsIdAtmabrahmajyotirAdishrutibhyaH || 13||
yA mInAkShyAstAvatI rAjya shaktiH sA sa~NkrAntA tatra bhUyashchakAshe |
prAptotkarShA sAnuni sphATikAdreH patyurbhAsAM bhAsvarevAMshurekhA || 14||
sve sve dharme sthApitAH sarva eva kShmApAlatvaM bibhratA tena lokAH |
kAlastvekashchyAvitaH svAdhikArAd dharmaikAntyaM tanvatA mAnaveShu || 15||
itthaM rAjyaM bibhratA tena rAj~nA devI jAtu sphArachintAnimagnA |
bhUyo bhUyo hetumatrAnuyuktA prAha smedaM prANanAthaM mR^igAkShI || 16||
sa~nchinvAnA tAvakInAt prasAdAd dharmaM taM taM nAtha! mAtA madIyA |
jAtautsukyA tIrthayAtrAvidhAne snAtuM sindhau shvaH pratiShThAsate sA || 17||
ityAkarNya preyasIkhedamUlaM tatrAneShyan sAgarAn sapta devaH |
sasmArAgre sadya evAsya te.api prAdurbhUtA mUrtimantaH praNemuH || 18||
prAchi sthAne somasaundaryanetuH prAgevAste kashchidekastaTAkaH |
sarve tasmin sannidhatteti devo nAmAdeshaM sAgarAnAdidesha || 19||
pashyantInAmagrataste prajAnAM tyaktvA rUpaM pauruShaM sindhurAjAH |
dR^ishyante sma vyAmni dUre tara~NgairAjighranto diktaTAnuttara~NgaiH || 20||
svaM svaM rUpaM sa~NkShipanto.api te te kAsArAntassambhavAha samudrAH |
AlakShyanta spaShTamatyadbhutAbhirvalgantIbhiH pa~NktibhirvIchikAnAm || 21||
AkrAmadbhiryomakakShyAmakANDe srotobhistaiH svIkR^itAH sAgarANAm |
jagmurmedhAstatra shaivAlabhAvaM vidyullekhA vidrumatvaM cha teShAm || 22||
AsaptarShisthAnamAkrAntihetoH saMvarteShu dyAmiva draShTukAmaiH |
ArUDhe vyomnyarNavairabhrasindhoH savyaM chakShuH shashvadaspandatochchaiH || 23||
bhAgIrathyA jAtu lebhe.abhiShekaM paryAptaM yaH prAgyuge vyomakeshaH |
dravyaistaistairdugdhadadhyAjyamukhyairdvaitIyIkaH so.asya jaj~ne.abhiShekaH || 24||
pashyatyagre pANDyadeve tataste pArAvArAH palvale tatra petuH |
pArshvasthAsnorR^itvijaH kumbhayoneH prAyastAlunyArdratAmAvahantaH || 25||
kShIraM sarpirvAruNImikShusAraM dadhyapyabhre durlabhaM pAtukAmAH |
viShvag devAH sampatanto vimAnaiH srotasyeShAM kITamajjaM mamajjuH || 26||
kShAraM vAri kShIramukhyAni vastUnyekaM sarvANyekadaivAjadhAna |
mauDhyaM hyekaM hanti rAshiM guNAnAM shauryaudAryasthairyagAmbhIryamukhyam || 27||
shabdasparshau rUpagandhau rasashcha prAptAstIrthe chitratAM tatra sadyaH |
AstAmetanmajjatAmatra nR^INAM svarge.apyAsIchchitratA yadvichitrA || 28||
sarve gandhA yatra sarve rasAshcha prAdurbhUtAstIrtharAje hi tasmin |
snAnAllabhye tAdR^ishi brahmabhAve nyAyaj~nAnAM nAgamAH paryupAsyAH || 29||
nIrakShIre dve vivektuM pragalbhA haMsAstasmin sarvasa~NghAtarUpe |
bhamotsAhA matsyamaNDUkakUrmaiH prAptAH sAmyaM na prachelurvilajjAH || 30||
patyA sArdhaM yopito.adhikriyante tIrthe snAtuM putravatyo.athaveti |
shrutvA shAstraM chintayA dUyamAnAM shvashrUmantastatra shushrAva devaH || 31||
AvartArhaM sthAnamulla~Nghya sarvaM samprAptastachChAshvataM dhAma shambhoH |
pratyAneyo vallabho.asyAH kathaM vetyantashchintAmApa devastato.api || 32||
patyushChAyAM pANDyadevyAH sa kAmapyAnIyAgre darshayan preyasI svAm |
tadvR^ittAntasmeradR^iShTyAnayA tAM vR^ittAntaM taM vedayAmAsa devaH || 33||
sA saMhR^iShTA tAM nishamya pravR^ittiM pashyantI cha prANanAthaM vimAne |
Ali~NgantI nibharaM mInanetrAM bhUyo bhUyo mUrdhni chainAmajighrat || 34||
tvanmAtR^itvAt siddhamevApavargaM manvAnAhaM tena hR^iShTA na tAvat |
yAvat tAtaM vIkShamANA taveti stAvaMstAvaM sA babhASha kumArIm || 35||
labdhvA yogaM lajjamAnA vimAnAdAplutyArAdAgatena priyeNa |
dattAnuj~nA devapANDyena devI sasnau tIrthe saptaratnAkare sA || 36||
dInaM rUpaM preyasA viprayogAd devyAH snAntyAstatra dR^iShTaM janairyat |
unmajantyAstat tataH paryaNaMsIchchandrApIDaM chAruhAsaM triNetram || 37||
sA gachChantI shAshvataM dhAma shambhoH sArdhaM patyA sarvasaubhAgyadhAma |
kleshaM kanyAviprayogaprasaktaM ki~nchi~nchite dhArayantIdamUche || 38||
adya j~nAtaM brahma pUrNaM yuvAmityadyotsannaH pAshavargo.akhilo me |
dUye.athApi tvardhavichChinnamAsIt tvatsaubhAgyAlokabhAgyaM kileti || 39||
shushrUShasva preyasaH pAdapadmaM kShAntyA dhR^ityA premavatyA cha bhaktyA |
labdhvA putraM rAjyabhAre.abhiShichya draShTAsmi tvAM svaM padaM pratyupetAm || 40||
ityAdishya prasthitAyAM jananyAM sarvottIrNaM shA~NkaraM dhAma divyam |
AnandotthaiH shokajaishchAshrupUrairvakraM devyA dUShitaM bhUShitaM cha || 41||
tAbhistAbhistatprasa~NgochitAbhirmArjan vAgbhirmAnasaM kleshamasyAH |
vArikrIDAM vArijAkShyAnayAsAvAnandAbdhAvAchachAra pravIraH || 42||
dInAn dAnairdevatA yaj~nabhAgairArttAnArtichChedanaistattadarhaiH |
jij~nAsUnapyAtmavij~nAnadAnairdevo rakShan pAlayAmAsa pR^ithvIm || 43||
antarvatnIM jAtu kAlena patnIM darshaM darshaM pipriye devapANDyaH |
kekIvAmbhassambhR^itAM meghamAlAM mAdhvIgarbhAM padminImapyaLIva || 44||
yat kAtaryaM yauvanenAkShNi dattaM yachchAnItaM dauhR^idenAtha tasyAH |
prAgalbhyAya prAbhavat sarvametat tatsambhUteradbhutaM mInaketoH || 45||
puShTAnya~NgAnyApurasyAH kR^ishatvaM nityaM kArshyaM nirjahau madhyadeshaH |
paryAyeNa hrAsavR^id.hdhyoH pravR^ittistatrApyAsIdIdR^ishaH kAlabhedaH || 46||
anyonyena spardhamAnAvurojAvAstAmasyA yauvanopakramaM yau
spardhAM mukhyAmadya tAvanvabhUtAM sa~NgharSheNAnyonyamAsAditena || 47||
shaktiH khyAtA yAvatI yA cha tasyAH sarvApyeShAlambhi garbheNa nUnam |
no cheditthaM syAt katha~NkAramasyAH snAtuM pAtuM spandituM chApyashaktiH || 48||
kendre chandre deshike chAmarANAmR^ikShe raudra raudravR^ittiH pareShu |
prAdurbhUtaH pANDyavaMshasya bhUtyai tasyA garbhAt tArakAriH kumAraH || 49||
AneShyante yAni tenAtmajena svarNAnyagre merumUlAdamIShAm |
chakre devaH koshagehe.avakAshaM bhUdevAnAM bhUridAnachChalena || 50||
rAj~nAM pashyan rAjyatantrasthitAnAM bAlo doShAn bAhumukhyaprayuktAn |
sAbdhidvIpAM pAlayiShyan dharitrIM chakre devaH ShaNmukho.apyaikamukhyam || 51||
ugrasyarkShe jAtamugraM prakR^ityApyudgantAraM tejasA cha shriyA cha |
jAnan bAlaM shAsanAt kumbhayAneshchakre nAmnApyugra ityeva devaH || 52||
mImAMsA~NganyAyadharmetihAsaiH sArdhaM vedAH svamvashAkhAsametAH |
prApte kAle pratyabhuH pANDyasUnodvAraM kR^itvA deshikasyopadesham || 53||
daiteyAriryena khaDge vinItashchApe shiShyo jAmadagnyo yadIyaH |
sAkShAdAsInmerudhanvA sa devaH shastrAstrANAM shAsitA tasya yUnaH || 54||
kanyA khyAtA kAntimatyAkhyayAsId bhAsvarseshyA somachUDamya rAj~naH |
pitrA dattAM tAmupAnIya devaH pANau tena grAhayAmAsa yUnA || 55||
shaktirdaNDashchakramityAyudhAni trINi prauDhajvAlamAlAkulAni |
datvA tasmai devadevo.abhyaShi~nchat prahvIbhUtaM pANDyarAjye kumAram || 56||
prAgAsIdyo devasenApatiH sa prApadAnIM pANDyasenApatitvam |
daiteyaH prAk tArako nirjito.adya tvaj~nAnAbdhestArakastAta eva 57||
pR^ithvIM sarvAmarpayitvA kumAre pR^ithvIM kIrtiM kevalaM gR^ihNataH svAm |
sArdhaM devyA vatsarANAM sahasrANyevaM ShaShTiH ShaT cha tamya vyatIyuH || 58||
itthaM pAlyA bhUmiritthaM vijeyA dR^iptA itthaM vartitavyaM tvayeti |
AdishyograM dampatI mUlali~Nge mInAkShyAM cha prApatustau pravesham || 59||
tau mInAkShIsundareshAtmanAthachChannau ki~nchit pratyahaM sevamAnaH |
chakre rAjyaM nAmayan rAjavaMshyAnugrampashyaiH shAsanairugrapANDyaH || 60||
Ije shambhuM yachChatenAshvamedhairyachchAbhu~Nkta svargabhAgAn sa bhUmau |
tenAsUyAM tatra shakro babandha prAyeNAyaM pAmarANAM svabhAvaH || 61||
AkramyAmbhassamplavai rAjadhAnImunmaryAdairugrapANDyamya rAj~naH |
rAShTraM chAsya svIkuruShveti shakro nedIyAMsaM dakShiNAbdhiM nyayukta || 62||
ardhe rAtreraprasakte katha~nchid varShe vAte durdine vA kShaNena |
sannahyadbhiH sarvato vIchisa~NghaiH pArAvAraH svAt padAduchchachAla || 63||
ekaikormispandamAtrAdapi kShmAM kroshaM kroshadvandvamapyAvR^iNAnaH |
bhImairghoShairbhIShayannamburAshirgrAmaM grAmaM majjayan nirjagAma || 64||
uchchairuchchairutpatantaH patanto ghnanto jantUn gaNDashailAn kShipantaH |
AvR^iNvAnAH saikatairadrikUTAnabhyakrAmannUrmayo vArirAsheH || 65||
valganto.agre durgrahA vIchikAnAM jAtotsAhA jantavaH sAgarIyAH |
vyAdAyAsyaM vyAghrasiMhadvipAdIn vanyAn sattvAn lIlayaivAgrahIShuH || 66||
itthaM puryA yojane yojanArdhe yAvat sindhurnAjihIte nishIthe |
tAvat svapne bovitastAM pravR^ittiM sUktyA shambhorjAgarAmAsa devaH || 67||
Aruhya drAgabhramAta~NgakalpaM kruddho devaH ku~njaraM ki~nchiduchchaiH |
pANau kurvan shaktimIshena dattAM pANDyaH pArAvAramabhyujjagAma || 68||
shailenevotsarpatA kajjalAnAM vyomnevAdho dhAvatA sannipatya |
so.abhUt tena srotasA vArirAsherhR^iShTo devaH sadya evAtha ruShTaH || 69||
nAyaM kAlaH kautukaM karttumasmin nashyatsvevaM prANipUchchAvacheShu |
ityAlochya prajvalan prajvalantIM pANDyaH shaktiM pAtayAmAsa sindhau || 70||
shItkurvANA sA vishantI samudre sarvaM pAthaH sambhramatkUrmanakram |
uchChAsenaikena yAntI pibantI jahre bhUmeH prAktanaM chArdrabhAvam || 71||
maryAdAbdhermA vilopIti shaktiM pratyAhR^itya prajvalantIM sa.bhUyaH |
tatsaMsiddhAM tAvatImapyadatta kShoNIM devaH sundareshAya sadyaH || 72||
AkailAsAdA cha la~NkopakaNThAjjAte daivAjjAtvanAvR^iShTiyoge |
rAj~naH sarvAn melayan paryapR^ichChad rAjA pANDyaH kumbhayoniM vidheyam || 73||
tasyAdeshAdarchanAbhiH praNAmaiste te vR^iShTiM devarAjaM yayAchuH |
dainyaM tvetanmInanetrAtmajasya svAnte jAtu svAdutAM nAbabhAra || 74||
abhyarNe.asau jAtuchichchandanAdrerAkheTArthaM paryaTan pANDyadevaH |
svachChAsInAn puShkalAvartakAdIn shR^i~Ngotsa~Nge tasya meghAnapashyat || 75||
kaH sutrAmA kAtra yAchj~nA varAke vR^iShTirlabhyA vikrameNeti devaH |
matvA bhR^ityairgrAhayannambuvAhAn kArAgAre vAsayAmAsa baddhAn || 76||
kechinmeghAstatra chodyAnapAlaiH kechichChekAn pAlayadbhirmayUrAn |
AkR^iShyanta svairamArakShakANAM sauhArdena dvissakR^id gUDhamahnAm || 77||
nashyadgarjA luptabidhudvilAsAH saMshupyantaH sAdhvasenAmbuvAhAH |
dhUlIjAlairghUsarA dhUmasheShAstatrAvAtsuH shAsanAt tasya rAj~naH || 78||
ApAtAlAdA cha saptarShilokAdambhobhirye vishvamAplAvayante |
tAnambhodAMstatra ruddhAn nishamya krudhyannindrastena yoddhaM pratasthe || 79||
jyAnirghoShachChAditAshAvakAshaM bANAsAradhvastahastyashvayodham |
raktasrotaHpAtaraktaM samantAjjaj~na yuddhaM tasya chAkhaNDalasya || 80||
chAponmuktaiH sAyakaughairmoghairvedhaM vedhaM vyomayAnAdamarttyAn |
yUthaMyUthaM pAtayan kautukena shyainampAtAmAchachAreva vIraH || 81||
ye.avAgR^ihNan khecharA vR^iShTimurvyAM teShAmevojjAsayanna~Ngama~Ngam |
marmAvidbhirmArgaNairugrapANDyashchakre vR^iShTiM majjamAMsAsravisrAm || 82||
unmaryAdairutpatadbhistadastraH kIrNe viShvak kaNTakaughairivAbhre |
sthAtuM yAtuM spandituM chApyashaktA tamtambhe.asau vAhinI jambhahantuH || 83||
tatkodaNDonmuktanArAchadhArAsadyaHkR^ittabhrashyadashvebhayodham |
hAhAkurvatsiddhagandharvavargaM shaunAsIraM tatra nAsIramAsIt || 84||
marttyA yuddhe pAtitA devabhAvaM labdhvA devIrghAvamAnA varItum |
dhAvaddevastraiNamudbhAntapAlaM chakruH svargaM sampravR^ittApavargam || 85||
astrairastraM vArayannugrapANDyaH shastraiH shastraM shastriNashchAvabhindan |
jAtastAtasyAkShikoNAt tR^itIyAjjajvAlochchairjAtavedA ivAnte || 86||
pashyan pANDyo vajramindreNa dattaM prAyu~NktograM chakramIshAdavAptam |
tad dambholiM stambhayat tasya mauliM bhittvA bhUyaH pANimasyAjagAma || 87||
bhagne shakre bhagnakoTIrakoTau dhAvatyagre muktakeshaM sudhAshAH |
chelurviShvak chaNDavAtAvadhUtA dUre dUre tUlapiNDA ivAbhre || 88||
krandadgandhadvipamapasaratsaindhavodhUtayodha\-
      pratyuddhAravyasanavimukhApetapAdAtajAtam |
dhAvaddevapravarasamarodantayAthArthyabodha\-
      bhrAmyatpauraM nagaramabhavajjarjaraM nirjarANAm || 89||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave trayodashaH sargaH |
\section{atha chaturdashaH sargaH |}
tasmin kumAre mInAkShyAstathA shAsati medinIm |
tArAgrahANAM pa~nchAnAM jAtA jAtvapi vakratA || 1||
avAgR^ihNata te vR^iShTimAsetorAhimAchalAt |
jaladurbhikShetashchAtra jagle jAnapadairjanaiH || 2||
somavAravratenAtha somasundaramIshvaram |
sa samArAdhayA~nchake shAsanAt kumbhajanmanaH || 3||
tasya chintayataH svapne taruNendushikhAmaNiH |
AvirbhUya dayAsindhuranujagrAha pArthivam || 4||
vArShikIyamanAvR^iShTirvakaiH shukrAdibhiH kR^itA |
kiM kariShyati varShAnte ki~NkariShyanti te grahAH || 5||
daNDashchaNDAyudhAkhyo yo datto.asmAbhiH purA tava |
kanakaM tena hemAdreH kaNehatyopanIyatAm || 6||
iti sambodhitastena pratibuddho mahIpatiH |
prayANaM rochayAmAsa prAtarhemAchalaM prati || 7||
chaNDAyudhaM samAdAya sa gachChanniravarNayat |
bhUpadmakarNikAkAraM bhUpAlaH kanakAchalam || 8||
nikaShe vyomni yaM gharShan vedhA jaladasikthake |
saMyojyAlokate.adyApi varNaM saudAmanIchChalAt || 9||
shrIkaNThakArmuke yatra shR^i~NgalagnA viyannadI |
valayIkR^itya vinyastA vAsukijyeva dR^ishyate || 10||
sarvaratnAkaraM haimaM saMrakShitumaharnisham |
yAmikAviva chandrArkau yaM na jAtu vimu~nchataH || 11||
prastarA yatra ratnAni mR^ittikA yatra kA~nchanam |
nirjharo jAhnavI yatra lubdhako yatra sha~NkaraH || 12||
yajanti cha tapasyanti yamuddishyaiva dehinaH |
yatparaM nigamasyArdhaM yo.apavargAdanantaraH || 13||
ye kechid dvipadA ye cha ShaTpadA ye chatuShpadAH |
sarve.apyaShTApadamayAH sambandhAdyamya vishrutAH || 14||
dyormUrdhA pR^ithivI madhyaM pAdaH pAtAlamaNDalam |
yasya ga~NgAdharamyeyaM yuktA trailokyarUpatA || 15||
dravIbhavatsu shR^i~NgeShu yatra dAvAgnisa~NgamAt |
svargAsthiratvavAdAnAM pratyakShaiva pramANatA || 16||
kA~nchane yatra mR^idbhUte kAminyastridivaukasAm |
kutUhalinyo bhUShAsu kulAlAn paryupAsate || 17||
pallavaM jIrNapatraM cha pratyabhij~nAtumakShamAH |
haimeShu sahakAreShu khidyante yatra kokilAH || 18||
chAmIkaraikarUpeShu sarveShu kusumeShvapi |
vyutpannA eva yatratyA gandheShu na madhuvratAH || 19||
sa taM pradakShiNIkR^itya sarvadevAlayaM girim |
tasthau pANDyaH purobhAge tasya kA~NkShannanugraham || 20||
udAsAmAsa hemAdrirugra pANDye.api pArthive |
kiM chakArArNavo rAme nisargo.ayaM jaDAtmanAm || 21||
prakR^ityApi vinItasya pANDyasyograsya daNDinaH |
abhikhyAnuguNaM vR^ittamAntaraM karaNaM tadA || 22||
mAheshvaraM sa taM daNDaM makaradvayalA~nChitam |
Avarttya ruShito vegAdAjaghAna surAlayam || 23||
sthiradhanveti bhUteshaH shrUyate yena dhanvanA |
chakampe sa hatastena chAmIkaramayo giriH || 24||
tApite tapanAlokaistADite tena daNDataH |
AsIda diShTyAtra vaipulyamasambAdhAya nAkinAm || 25||
kampite daNDaghAtena kA~nchane tatra bhUdhare |
paulastyatulitasyAdreH pariluptamivaM hriyA || 26||
hAlAsyanAthatanayamavabudhya tataH sa tam |
svaM rUpaM darshayannAha suvinItaM surAlayaH || 27||
aj~nAsiShamahaM na tvAmAsthitaH sthAvaraM vapuH |
jAnanniha jagattattvaM jAtu na kroddhumarhasi || 28||
chUrNIkuryAM api tvaM mAM chApaM chet pitureva te |
svAminastasya sA hAniH svasya kiM parihIyate || 29||
asti me bahushaH svarNamatyalpamidamuchyate |
ahameva tavAsmi svaM manohatyopayu~NkShva mAm || 30||
iti prasAditastena darshitashcha mahAkhanim |
jagrAha vividhaM hema bhittvA chaNDAyudhena saH || 31||
nabhashcharahayAkR^iShTairnaradevaH parashshataiH |
manobhirapi duShprApamanobhistadupAharat || 32||
sa chAmIkaravarSheNa sarvaM prakR^itimaNDalam |
pAlayAmAsa nR^ipatiH pANDyo yAvadavagraham || 33||
tathA vavarSha kanakaM bhUyobhUyaH sa bhUtale |
avagrahaM yathA nityamAchakA~NkShuH sharIriNaH || 34||
sa kAntimatyAM preyasyAM chandramauleranugrahAt |
putraM yathArthanAmAnaM vIrapANDyamavindata || 39||
vinyasya sakalAM pR^ithvIM vIrapANDye mahIpatiH |
pravivesha paraM dhAma paramAnandalakShaNam || 36||
tasmin bhaktyA cha pUjAbhistapasA chAmbikApateH |
putrAdapi visheSheNa pautre prItiravardhata || 37||
jij~nAsamAnAH shrutyarthaM sevayA sundareshituH |
kaNvAdayo munivarAH kadambavanamAyayuH || 38||
tapobhiH karmabhirdhyAnairdAnairapi pR^ithagvidhaiH |
ninyuH saMvatsaraM pUrNaM niyatAste shivAntike || 39||
prasannaH sundaresho.atha bhaktileshavashaMvadaH |
viprarUpeNa viprebhyo vivavAra nijaM vapuH || 40||
upasannaH sa munibhiH sannidhau sundareshituH |
vyAghracharmAsano vedAn vyAkhyAtumupachakrame || 41||
asti vAgbrahma tat ki~nchidakhilotpattikAraNam |
praNavo~NkAratArAdiparyAyagaNaghoShitam || 42||
tadekadhA tridhA viprAshchaturdhA pa~nchadhA sthitam |
api dvAdashadhA bhinnamAgameShUpadishyate || 43||
tato vyAhR^itayastAbhyo gAyatrI vishvapAvanI |
tato vedAH sopabhedAstebhyaH sarvaM cha vA~Nmayam || 44||
prabhAvaM tasya tArasya brUyAM shabdena kena vaH |
tatprasUtA giraH sarvAstadvyApyA vyApakastu saH || 45||
ekamAtR^iprasUtAnAmaikamatyapravartinAm |
svavaimatyena vaimatyaM shAstrANAM bAlishA jaguH || 46||
asti yat paramaM jyotirasmin li~Nge tirohitam |
tadeva sakalaiH shabdaistAtparyaviShayIkR^itam || 47||
a~NgAni mantrAstantrANi shAstrANi nigamA api |
antato lokagAthA apyatraivAyAnti vishramam || 48||
imA giraH samastAshcha rudrAya sthiradhanvane |
iti bruvANA vANI vaH pramANamakutobhavA || 49||
sarvAnugrAhiNI shaktiH shambhoranatirokaNI |
tAmaprapadya tattattvaM na shabdairavadhAryate || 50||
Arohanta iva stokamavarohanti bhUyasA |
jAnanta iva muhyanti tatpAdavimukhA janAH || 51||
sA vakti sA vAchayati sA chetayati sA chitiH |
sA gatiH sA gamayati saiveyaM mInalochanA || 52||
tAmananyAH prapadyadhvaM tapodAnAdhvarAdibhiH |
vA~NmayaM sarvamekasthaM tato vaH pratibhAsyati || 53||
anugR^ihyaivamIshastAn mastanyastena pANinA |
miShatAmagratasteShAM mUlali~Nge tirodadhe || 54||
atha kAlena mahatA vIrapANDyo mahIpatiH |
bhUyasastanayAn lebhe bhogastrIShu durAshayAn || 55||
samArAdhyAtha bahudhA sAmbaM hAlAsyavallabham |
devo vaMshakaraM putraM devyAM samudapAdayat || 56||
sarvadA mR^igayAsaktaH sa jAtu vipinAntare |
sa~ncharan rAjashArdUlaH shArdUlena nipAtitaH || 57||
tadeva randhramAsAdya tasya bhogavadhUsutAH |
pariluNTitasarvasvAH palAyanta tatastataH || 58||
kulavR^iddhAstatastasya kumAraM pa~nchavArShikam |
abhiShektuM pade tasminnanyonyaM samamantrayan || 59||
makuTenAbhiShektavyamabhiShekeNa susthire |
rAjye ratnAni sampAdya makuTaM karttumIshmahe || 60||
anyonyAshrayadusstho.ayamabhiSheko.asya bhAti naH |
na mithyAnugrahaH shambhorna vidmaH punarAyatim || 61||
iti chintayatAM teShAmagrataH pANDyamantriNAm |
AvirAsIt tadA shambhurAshrito vaishyavigraham || 62||
sa bhR^ityairbahubhirvItaH samR^id.hdhyA parayA jvalan |
ratnAnAM vANigasmIti rAjabhR^ityAnupAsadat || 63||
saM bhR^ityairAhR^itAM ratnapeTImudghATayan puraH |
vaidagdhyaM ratnashAstreShu vyAkurvannAdade giram || 64||
sarve pashyanti ratnAni sarve vibhrati cha svayam |
tattvaM tu brahmaNa iva teShAM nAvaiti kashchana || 65||
pashubhAvaM prapannasya pAkashAsituradhvare |
valasya dehadhAtubhyo varAddhAturyadudbhavaH || 66||
yA vIryAchchandrachUDasya ratnajAtiH purAjani |
yA cha yaj~navarAhasya phenaniShyandabindubhiH || 67||
yA dR^i~NmalAnmahendrasya yA dadhIchyasthimaNDalAt |
ye chAkarA bhuvi svarge pAtAle cha pR^ithagvidhAH || 68||
yA ChAyA yAkR^itarniShThA yaH sparsho yachcha gauravam |
yanmAnaM yAni mUlyAni ye doShA ye cha vA guNAH || 69||
ye jAtibhedA vividhA jAtyAbhAsAshcha ye punaH |
ye rAgakR^itrimAH kechid ye cha sarvAtmakR^itrimAH || 70||
yadA dhAryaM yathA dhAryaM yairdhAryaM yatra vA punaH |
yathA krayo vikrayo vA yathA dAnapratigrahau || 71||
yashchaiShAM rakShaNopAyo yaH parIkShAvidhikramaH |
yA chApyeShAmupaniShadadhyAtmamadhidaivatam || 72||
chAturvarNyavyavasthA yA yA strIpuMsavikalpanA |
jIvAjIvavibhAgo yo yA martyAmarabhogyatA || 73||
ye cha daurlabhyasaulabhye yeShAmautpAtikI janiH |
yadauShadhopayogitvaM yAshcha sa.nj~nAH parashshatAH || 74||
shaktaH ko veditumidaM sarvamekaM tamantarA |
ratnaM samastadevAnAM ratnasAnusharAsanam || 75||
naptAyaM devapANDyasya nanvasau pArthivAtmajaH |
arhatIdaM ratnajAtamamUlyaM madupAhR^itam || 76||
abhinirvarttya koTIramabhiShichya cha pArtthivam |
rAjye svasthIkR^ite datta ratnamUlyaM yathochitam || 77||
ityudIrya maNIn divyAn datvA tebhyaH sa kA~NkShitAn |
sadyastirodadhe teShAM samakShaM saparichChadaH || 78||
chihnena tena te sarve chintayantastamIshvaram |
prashashaMsuH shishorbhAgyaM bAShpagadgadayA girA || 79||
sadyo nirmApya te mauliM shAstradR^iShTena vartmanA |
abhyaShi~nchan nR^ipaM bAlamakhilA rAjamantriNaH || 80||
dR^iShTyA dayAyaivAyaM devadevasya shUlinaH |
abhiShiktaH purA pashchAdabhyaShichyata mantribhiH || 81||
tasyAbhiShekapANDyAkhyA tadAdi bhuvi paprathe |
IdR^ishaM bhaktasaulabhyaminduchUDasya dehiShu || 82||
yadacheShTata yatprAha sa bAlaH pANDyabhUpatiH |
tatsarvaM varivasyeti jagrAha madhureshvaraH || 83||
yadavasta yadAjaghrau yadabhu~Nkta yadAlipat |
yad dadhau cha sa sarvaM tachChiva eva niveditam || 84||
didR^ikShA shivali~NgeShu shushrUShA shivavaibhave |
chikIrShA shivapUjAsu shishorevAsya kautukam || 85||
ratnadasya vibholi~NgaM ratnairevAbhyapUjayat |
adhamarNaM svamAtmAnaM sa jAnan shAshvatIH samAH || 86||
devastasmai shilAsveva dadau ratnAni kAnichit |
sarvavastuShu ratnAni sa tasmai samupAharat || 87||
vAsavo jAtuchit karttuM vArShikaM kamalArchanam |
prAptastena kR^itAM shambhoH pashyan pUjAmalajjata || 88||
kathAntare kadAchit sa kathayAmAsa pAshine |
bhaktavAtsalyamIshasya bhaktiM pANDyashishoshcha tAm || 89||
parakShyi tad dvayamapi shakrabhAShitaM tataH shivaM svayamapi.tatra sevitum |
jalagrahAmayamR^idito jaleshvaraH puraM nijaM punaragamat savismayaH || 90||
kastUrIhimavAlukAhimapayaHshrIgandhagorochanA\-
      kAshmIrairanulepitaH pashupatiH pANDyAtmajenAsakR^it |
kastUrIghanasArasundara iti khyAtiM tadAdi shrito
      yenAdyApi samIhate tanubhR^itAM tAmeva sevAM parAm || 91||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitagraNIte shivalIlArNave chaturdashaH sargaH |
\section{atha pa~nchadashaH sargaH |}
salilAdhipatiprachoditaH saridIsho madhurAjighR^ikShayA |
vavR^idhe vijito.api san purA samaye kasya na sambhaved bhramaH || 1||
samabhidravatA shanaiH shanaiH salilAnAM nidhinAtibhIShitAH |
sharaNaM nR^ipatiM yayuH prajAH sa cha hAlAsyaniketanaM haram || 2||
chaturashchikurAn jaTApadAchchaturaH svAnavachitya sha~NkaraH |
paripashyati pANDyabhUpatau vichakAra tvaritaM vihAyasi || 3||
apibannadhigatya meghatAM sakalaM te salilaM sarasvataH |
parishuShka ivAMstR^itaH paTaH pradarasthAnagataM jalA~njalim || 4||
api vIkShya tadadbhutaM mahad varuNo na vyaramat parIkShaNAt |
vibudheShvaShapi chediyaM dashA matibhedo manujeShu nAdbhutaH || 5||
prahitA varuNena toyadAH kR^itavairapratiyAtanechChavaH |
pralayAgamabhairavai ravaiH kabalIchakrurivAkhilaM nabhaH || 6||
sudR^ishAM kalahaspR^ishAmapi svayamAli~NgananarmahetubhiH |
kaTubhirmamR^ije ghanAravaistaruNAnAmaparAdhabhIrutA || 7||
aparAddhasharaM sharavyataH sakR^idAkarShaNasannadolatam |
madanasya chirojjhitaM dhanuH parichetavyamivAbhavat punaH || 8||
yadupaikShi yadardhadarshitaM yadapi prAgathavAsti vismR^itam |
anutapta ivAdhunA vyadhAdakhilaM karma tadadbhutaM smaraH || 9||
vidhirabhrajalaiH puro.anilairviyatA ketakagarbhavarttinA |
taTitA navanIpapAMsunA vyasR^ijad dharmahataM punaH smaram || 10||
vidhutaM pavanena chAtakAH patitaM cha~nchupuTe katha~nchana |
kShudhitAH kShudhite puraH shishau navamambho na dadurna vA papuH || 11||
chalitaShu sitachChadeShu yaiH sarasi sthAtumachinti ShaTpadaiH |
viratAbjatayA na taiH sthitaM vipadanyavyasanArthinAM puraH || 12||
kamalaM na chakAsti kaitakaM kalahaMsA nahi santi kokinaH |
na shashI nanu chAsti manmathaH kimabhAvAdiha kiM vihIyate || 13||
kaTu bhekagaNena chukrushe kalakekAmukhareShu kakiShu |
kavayaH kavayantu tAvatA kavipAshaH kimupaiti mUkatAm || 14||
sarasI chirakAlashIlanAdajadbhirbhramarairadR^ishyata |
kShubhitodgatagarbhakardamachChuratevAmbujinInimajjanAn || 15||
avadhUya dukUlapallavAnalakAnapyavamR^ishya vishlathAn |
taruNairiva meghamArutaistaruNInAM mamR^ije ratishramaH || 16||
chirasambhR^itachAtakodarajvalanojjAsanalabdhajanmAbhiH |
vitatairiva dhUmamaNDalairviyadApUritamambudairnavaiH || 17||
nibiDe charamA~NgamaNDale nipatantI jaladasya chandrikA |
sthagitA chiramakSharat kShitau kaNashaH kiM karakopalAtmanA || 18||
atitherapi bhAgyato bhavatyabhivR^iddhirbhavane kuDumbinAm |
kalahaMsakule vinirgate kathamAsan kamalAkarashriyaH || 19||
viramatkamalotpalaM saro vyaruchat puShpitakaitakaistaTaiH |
gajavAjisamAkulaM bahirbhavanaM rAj~na ivAntato.adhanam || 20||
kamalairvirataM kalAnidhiH kalahaMsAshcha na gochare dR^ishAm |
shanirAsta kakAramastake samaye tatra kalApinaM vinA || 21||
mahiShA jahR^iShurmadAgame mahiShaistulyadhiyashcha karShakAH |
abhavantu na haMsagR^ihya ityayashonailyamivAvahad ghanaH || 22||
babhurullasitAstaTillatA jagadandhakaraNIShu rAtriShu |
pathi chArayato.abhisArikAH prasaveShoH karadIpikA iva || 23||
pariluptaravIndutArake samaye santamasAvR^ite sadA |
dyunishorupadeshadeshikA yuvatInAM gR^ihachakravAkikAH || 24||
stanite stanite payomuchAM kalakekAmukharAH kalApinIH |
abhilakShya bhR^ishaM lalajjire rabhasAli~NgitavallabhAH striyaH || 25||
sthagitArkakaraiH payodharaiH pariluptaprasavAsu valliShu |
pavanApahR^itAH payaHkaNA madanasyAstrapade.abhiShechitAH || 26||
navatoyanipAtaharShitAM nagarIM tAmavalokya kupyataH |
atha te varuNasya shAsanAdatimAtraM vavR^iShuH payomuchaH || 27||
paramAM sakhitAM prachetasaH pratipede.agnisakhaH samIraNaH |
samayAnuguNaiva shatrutA sakhitA vA tridivaukasAmapi || 28||
paripATitakAnanadrumAH parikR^iShTebhagavAshvamAnavAH |
saritaH parito jajR^imbhire vikaTAvarttatara~Ngasa~NkulAH || 29||
gaNashaH pashupakShimAnavAn gaNasho grAmapurAshramAlayAn |
pavamAnasakhAH payomuchaH paNabandhAdiva paryapAtayan || 30||
na disho vidisho na pAdapA na samudrAH sarito na parvatAH |
na divA na nishA na chAntato jagadapyaikShata madhyamaM tadA || 31||
atha pANDyasute samaM janaiH sharaNaM jagmuShi chandrashekharaH |
svakapardabhavaiH payodharaiH sthagayAmAsa sa varShato ghanAn || 32||
paTamaNDapavadyavasthitAH paritaste madhurAM payomuchaH |
rurudhurbhuvi vArisamplavaM jagR^ihushchopari niShpatat payaH || 33||
paTagarbhagatA iva prajAH kiyadapyashrutavarShanisvanAH |
vyajanairupavIjya lebhire nagarasthA marutaM katha~nchana || 34||
api yat pralayeShu varShituM samarakShan salilaM valAhakAH |
abhivR^iShya tadapyasheShato gR^ihadhUmA iva khe chakAshire || 35||
prathamaM patitaiH payobharaiH paramambhodhirapUri shoShitaH |
charamaM patitaM tu tatpayo jagR^ihuH shaivakapardavAridAH || 36||
jaladA jaladairnirAkR^itAH pratiyAntaH parito yathAgatam |
varuNena na sambabhAShire varuNastairapi lajjayA mithaH || 37||
parito viniveshitAn ghanAn pratisaMhR^itya nijAn maheshvaraH |
paridarshayati sma nAgaraiH prakR^itisthaM nikhilaM mahItalam || 38||
chatasR^iShvapi dikShu kUTavajjaladAn nyasya rarakSha yat purIm |
tadupakramamabhyayojayat sa chatuShkUTasamAkhyayApi tAm || 39||
atimAnuShadevadAnavaM varuNo vIkShya tadadbhutadvayam |
maghavoditamIshavaibhavaM manasAmanyata dikpradarshanam || 40||
sa sametya suvarNapadminIsalilasnAnagalajjalagrahaH |
kanakAmburuhaistadudbhavaiH kalayAmAsa maheshvarArchanam || 41||
stutibhirbahubhiH prasAdayan sa maheshaM shapharekShaNAmapi |
kR^itapANDyanR^ipAlasauhR^idaH kR^itakR^ityaH svapuraM punaryayau || 42||
atha jAtvabhiShekapANDyabhUramaNe shAsati rAjyamUrjitam |
samadR^ishyata siddhaveShabhR^it saha shiShyairmadhurApure haraH || 43||
japadAmakaro jaTAdharaH kalayan kA~nchanavetramujjvalam |
vichachAra yuvAtisundaro bhasitAlepanapANDarachChaviH || 44||
karuNaikamayaH kalAnidhiH sulabhaH sundaramUrtirujjvalaH |
avalokita eva dehinAmaharad vA~Nmanase sa tApasaH || 45||
bahushaH kuNimUkalohelA badhiraklIbajaDAndhapa~NgavaH |
jaTilena kR^itArthitA janAshcharaNAmbhojarajo.anuSha~NgataH || 46||
charaNodakasevayA harannapi vandhyatvamanekadhA sthitam |
avasannataraM harashchirAdanujagrAha kulaM kuDumbinAm || 47||
jaratastaruNAn prakalpayan yuvabhAvaM yuvasu sthiraM dishan |
api varShagaNAnuvartinIH shamayAmAsa rujaH sa bhasmanA || 48||
bhasitaM rasanAsu nikShipan kavayAmAsa jaDAnanekadhA |
vitatAra parAM viraktatAM viShayAsa~NgamalImasAtmanAm || 49||
api durlabhabhaikShyajIvanAnakarodADhyatarAn giraiva saH |
udajIvayadukShaNAdapAmuragakShvelahatAnapi kShaNAt || 50||
pativallabhatAM mR^igIdR^ishAM pramadAsu priyatAM vilAsinAm |
vyatarad bhiShajAM cha mUlikA vividhapratyayakAriNIrharaH || 51||
ghuTikAMshukakhaDgapAdukArasalepA~njanamukhyasiddhayaH |
tamanusmaratAM sharIriNAM svata eva prachakAshire tadA || 52||
grahabhUtapishAchayakShiNIgaNakUshmANDavinAyakAdayaH |
abhidudruvurAdisiddha ityabhidhAnAkSharakIrtanAnnR^iNAm || 53||
sa jagAda dR^ishoragocharaH kathayanneva kathAstirodadhe |
sthaviramtaruNo.atha muNDito jaTilashchaiSha janairadR^ishyata || 54||
samadarshayadunnatAn girIn savidhe vArinidhIn vanAni cha |
stuvatAM hasatAM pradhAvatAM miShatAmeva tadunmamArja saH || 55||
kiyadityabhidadhmahe.adbhutaM kimitIdaM charitaM stuvIma vA |
vayamapyupadarshayema tadyadi hi syAma jagachCharIriNaH || 56||
iti kelikalAkutUhalI vijahAraiSha yathA yathA pure |
ashR^iNodakhilaM tathA tathA prakR^itibhyo nR^ipatiH pade pade || 57||
sa kadAchana sundareshiturvitate dhAmni vimAnapashchime |
upaviShTamamuM yadR^ichChayA nR^ipatiH prekShata sevituM gataH || 58||
dR^ishamasya tR^iNIkR^itAmarAM giramaj~nAtaparAnuvartanAm |
sthitamIpsitagandhadurvidhaM paripashyan nR^ipatirvisiShmiye || 59||
ativA~Nmanasairmahobharairapi tattvaM paramasya sUchitam |
adhigantumanAH svayaM manAganuyu~Nkte sma sa gotranAmanI || 60||
shravaNe dadhadakShamAlikAM shithilIkR^itya sa padmamAsanam |
amR^itasnapitairivAkSharairidamAha sma nR^ipaM tapodhanaH || 61||
na kulaM na gR^ihaM na bAndhavA nacha varNAshramayantraNApi naH |
avadhUtapade niSheduShAmabhidhA siddha iti sphuTaiva te || 62||
chaturuttaraShaShTibhedataH prathitA yA bhuvane kalA iti |
yadi tAsu kutUhalI bhavAnabhisampashyatu siddhimadbhutAm || 63||
iti vAdini yoginAM vare punarUche nR^ipatiH kutUhalI |
upadIkR^itamikShumAyataM kamanIyaM kalayan kareNa tam || 64||
ayamasti vimAnadhArako dvirado yaH kila dArShadaH puraH |
imamikShumasau gilatviti smayamAnaH sa tadanvamanyata || 65||
sa tataH purataH shilAgajaH stanitasnigdhagabhIrabR^iMhitaH |
narapAlakarAgravarttinaM navamijhu vichakarSha shuNDayA || 66||
kabalIkR^itakomalekShuNA kariNA tatra vimAnavarttinA |
jagR^ihe nR^ipakaNThamAlikAmaNihAro.api mR^iNAlakomalaH || 67||
chakitAH stimitAH palAyitA ruShitAshchAnucharA mahIpateH |
upaladviradasya cheShTitAnyupalabhya kShubhitAH prachukrushuH || 68||
na nikarShachikarShiyA kR^itaM na parIchikShiShayA na garvataH |
kutukena tu vR^ittametadityasakR^it taM praNamannasAntvayat || 69||
namate dharaNIbhR^ite varaM tanayaM vaMshakaraM prasAdayan |
smayamAnamukhAmbujo haro miShatastasya purastirodadhe || 70||
atha vikramapANDyabhUpatistanayo.abhUdabhiShekapANDyataH |
uditoditamudvahan kulaM kuladAsaH kusumAyudhadviShaH || 71||
sa pituH paralokameyuShashvaramAj~nAM shirasopadhArayan |
anupAdhimananyagAminImachalAM bhaktimadhatta sha~Nkare || 72||
shivanAmaparaH shivAshrayaH shivavinyastabharaH shivAshramI |
jagadAkalayan shivAtmakaM jananAtho bubhuje vasundharAm || 73||
shashinIva samastavallabhe nR^ipatau bhUtapateH praNaptari |
pitarIva sutA mahIbhujo bibharAmAsuraviplutAM matim || 74||
kulashekharapANDyasaptamaM nR^ipatiM taM kila cholapArthivaH |
na mamarSha sharadvinirmalaM shashinaM chora iva svadoShataH || 75||
ativartitumenamakShamaH sa varAkaH samare bhujoShmaNA |
kShapaNaiH kratumAbhichArika kalayAmAsa payaHsvinItaTe || 76||
tata uchchalito duradhvarAd dviradaH ko.api girIndrabhIShaNaH |
samayA madhurAmupAdravat kalayan mudgaramAyasaM kare || 77||
tamudantamayaM vichArayan sharaNaM prApa shashA~Nkashekharam |
sa cha tatra kirAtarUpabhR^it parichakrAma nijAlayAd bahiH || 78||
vanapallavabha~NgashekharaM varagu~njAphalapu~njabhUShaNam |
adhiropitakArmukaM janA dadR^ishurdivyamamuM vanecharam || 79||
upalabhya gajaM tamuddhataM pathi gavyUtiyuge vyavasthitam |
narasiMhamayojayachChare narasiMhasya mude vanecharaH || 80||
tripureShu gateShu lakShyatAM hasitenAsmi purApyapoditaH |
iti satvaramIshakArmukAdudayAsId danujAntakaH sharaH || 81||
sa hasannachalena dhanvanA vishikhena svayamachyutena cha |
jagadekadhanurdharaH kShaNAdabhinat sindhuramAbhichArikam || 82||
narakesariNAstrarUpiNA shamite hastini shailatAM gate |
tamanu prahitAstathAgatA na samaikShyanta yathA tathA gatAH || 83||
sugatAn sugatAtmaneShuNA sa vijigye chaturo vanecharaH |
ahireva hi vettyaheH padaM kathamanyena ghaTeta tajjayaH || 84||
viditaH kila sarvadehinAM vijayaH pa~nchamukhena hastinaH |
guNagR^ihyatayA tadapyasau mumude vikramapANDyapArthivaH || 85||
anugR^ihya dayArdrayA dR^ishA praNataM bhUtapatiH prajeshvaram |
tanayaM cha tadanvayochitaM varamasmai vitaraMstirodadhe || 86||
ajaniShTa vibhoranugrahAt tanayastasya cha rAjashekharaH |
yadupAhitabhUbharo guruH pratipede padamaishvaraM param || 87||
saptamo malayadhvajasya sa saptasaptisamadyuti\-
      rbibhrada~NgadanirvisheShamasheShameva mahItalam |
ArarAdha sabhAjanairatimAnuShairmadhureshvaraM
      ra~njayan janatAH sutAniva rAjashekharapArthivaH || 88||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave pa~nchadashaH sargaH |
\section{atha ShoDashaH sargaH |}
atha kShitiM bibhrati rAjashekhare dvijo virUpAkSha iti prathAM gataH |
chirAya shambhuM tapasA prasAdayannavApa gaurItyabhivishrutAM sutAm || 1||
sa kanyayA jAtvapi pa~nchavarShayA sametya tAtastapase.abhiyAchitaH |
adeyamapyevamapatyasauhR^idAdadikShadekAkSharamambikAmanum || 2||
bhavapravAhapratipannavAsanAprabandhayogena kumArikApi sA |
asAdhayanmantramasheShasiddhidaM jagannidAnaM japayaj~naniShThayA || 3||
gurau vasantaM kR^itabhaikShavR^ittikaM kadAchidekaM gR^ihamAgataM vaTum |
avekShya tammai gururAtmajAmadAdachintayitvA kulashIlabandhutAH || 4||
durAgamAbhyAsaviluptasatpathe maheshvaradveShamalImasAtmani |
dadhIchishApopahate dvijAnvaye prasUtamenaM bubudhe tatastu saH || 5||
ala~NghanIyaM shivashAsanaM surairapi svayambhUvibudheshvarAdibhiH |
sa chintayan svochitadAnasatkR^itAM sahopayantrA prajighAya kanyakAm || 6||
atha snuShAmAtmabhuvA svayaM hR^itAmavekShya phAle bhAsatena lA~nChitAm |
shivadviSho tachChvashurau jvaladruShau niveshayAmAsaturAlaye pR^ithak || 7||
shivArchanadhyAnakathAvivarjite shmashAnatulye sadane tu tatra sA |
ama~Ngale satyapi sarvama~NgalAmanusmarantI divasAni chikShipe || 8||
tataH sadAre shvashure bahirgate kadAchidenAM sadane niSheduShIm |
praharShayan prAdurabhUd dvijAtmanA vibhUtirudrAkShavibhUShito haraH || 9||
tamAtitheyIbhirasau sabhAjayantyupAsta yAvajjaraThaM dvijarShabham |
vivesha tAvachChashurastamAlayaM sa cha dvijo.adR^ishyata sundaro yuvA || 10||
tataH shivAnusmaraNaikasAdhanAM sa vepamAnAmabhilakShya tAM haraH |
stanandhayo.adR^ishyata tatsamIpataH svareNa tasyAH shvashurAvamarShayan || 11||
tatastu pR^iShTA prativashinIsutaM tamAlapantI shvashureNa kupyatA |
bahirnirastA shishunAmunA samaM ninAya paryashrumukhI nishAmasau || 12||
bhavasya taM pashchimavakrarUpiNaM shishu smarantIM hR^idi viprakanyakAm |
ninAya kalye nijamAspadaM shivo vR^iSheNa vismApitaviShTapatrayaH || 13||
stanandhayaM devamupAsya sA jahau stanandhayatvaM bhavasa~Nghasa~nchitam |
krameta shambhAvavitarkyavaibhave kva tatkratunyAyaviduktipaddhatiH || 14||
manuM kilaM dyakSharamAchachakShire prabhuM prajAsargavidhau purAvidaH |
ayaM tu sR^iShTisthitisaMhR^itikShamo manuM yamekAkSharamArarAdha sA || 15||
kadApi devaH karikAlacholato nishamya nR^ittAnabhiyuktatAM nijAm |
babhUva sadyo naTasUtrapAragaH kimAdishailUShakule tadadbhutam || 16||
shive prasakte sati shaivarAtrake mahAvrate mandiramaishamAshritaH |
prasannamabhyarchanayA haraM punaH prasAdayiShyan praNanartta pArthivaH || 17||
uda~nchitAku~nchitasavyapAdikAchirAnuvR^ittishramakhinnamAnasaH |
shramaM tamIshe.api samaM vyachintayat sa hi svayaM pashyati shambhumAtmavat || 18||
nidhAya savyaM nibhR^itaM padaM kShitAvuda~nchayan dakShiNama~NghrimuchchakaiH |
naTannudasva shramamityanukShaNaM naTeshvaraM prArthayate sma pArthivaH || 19||
adarshitaspandamatheShadapyamuM naTeshabimbaM kalayan nareshvaraH |
kR^ipANakR^ittena nijena maulinA sa devamArAdhayituM samaihata || 20||
na ki~nchidAnandamayaM sa veda taM na vA kimarchAsvanapAyinIM sthitim |
tathApi tasyAbhavadIdR^ishI matistathA hi bhaktistapasApi durlabhA || 21||
avetya durbhedamamuShya nishchayaM tathA sa devaH prasasAda narttitum |
na durlabhA tasya kadApi vashyatA sudurlabhA tu sthirashIlataiva naH || 22||
ananyathAtvavratamAtmakarmaNAmapi tyajan dUrata eva sha~NkaraH |
yathA sa mene hR^idi rAjashekharastathA viparyasya nanartta tatkShaNam || 23||
nidhAya savye nikhilaM bharaM tanoH pade yadAsta prakR^itistu tasya sA |
prapa~nchasargasthitibha~NgabhAramapyayaM tu tatraiva niveshya nirvR^itaH || 24||
tadadbhutaM tANDavamaindushekharaM prasAdatastasya siShevire janAH |
gaNeshvarAste viShaye mahIpatervasanti ye sha~NkarabhaktishAlinaH || 25||
babandha bhAktaM svakR^ite kR^ite nR^ipo vishiShya tasmin viparItatANDave |
tadAdi tadvaMshabhuvo.api pArthivAstameva devaM sharaNaM prapedire || 26||
pramArShTumAgaH shatashaH samarpayan patiH prajAnAM maNibhUShaNAni saH |
sutaM kulottu~Nga iti shrutaM tato vareNa lebhe nachireNa shUlinaH || 27||
gate dharitrIbhR^iti rAjashekhare gatiM samAkhyAvidhayaiva sUchitAm |
kulochitottu~NgaguNAkarashchirAd dadhau kulottu~NgamahIpatiH kShitim || 28||
guNena shIlena kulena chonnataM tamIkShamANAH kShitipAstatastataH |
upAharan svasvakumArikAH svatastato.ayutaM tasya babhUvura~NganAH || 29||
sa tAsu lebhe sakalAsu pArthivaH samAnarUpAnvayashIlavR^ittiShu |
kulochitaudAryavivekashAlinAM kumArakANAmayutAni ShaT tataH || 30||
ajAyatAnantaguNAkhyayA shrutarastanUbhavAnAM prathamo dharApateH |
tadAshritAstachcharaNArpitAsavaH pare.api tattulyaguNA vijahrire || 31||
yadIdR^ishI dArasamR^iddhirIdR^ishI kulAbhivR^iddhishcha babhUva bhUpateH |
idaM hi lIlAyitamindushekharaprasAdaleshapratilambhasampadaH || 32||
sa vIrabhadraH svasharIrasambhavaiH svatulyatejonidhibhirgaNairiva |
samaM kulottu~NgamahIpatiH sutaiH shashAMsa sarvA~nChivashAsanadviShaH || 33||
atha dvijaH kashchana bAlaputrayA samaM gR^ihiNyA madhurAM samAsadat |
tale vaTasyAsta vishAlashItale kvachit kaThorAtapatApatApitaH || 34||
asa~ncharatpAnthamanAlapaddvijaM sarojakoshodaralInaShaTpadam |
prataptahemapratimaM samastamapyabhR^idaharmadhyagate jagad ravau || 35||
jvalad vinApi jvalanena bhUtale madAndhabhadrebhanakhampachaM rajaH |
avekShamANairnayanaiH sharIriNAmatipratepe dahanAhatairiva || 36||
sa gehinIM bAhulatopadhAyinA kuchAgravinyastamukhena sUnunA |
tale shayAnAM tR^ipayAditAM taroravekShya harttuM salilaM yayau bahiH || 37||
sa ki~nchidAsAdya saro.atinirmalaM haran jalaM padmadalena shItalam |
dadarsha viddhAM dayitAM mahepuNA rudantamasyAH shishumapyurassthale || 38||
priyAviyogavyasanAbhimUrchChitaH sa yAvadanvipyati tatra kAraNam |
dadarsha tAvanmR^igayAvihAriNaM dhanurdharaM lubdhakamekamantike || 39||
anena nUnaM dayitA mamAhatetyavetya kesheShu parAmR^ishannamum |
upetya rAj~naH pratihAramuchchakairdvijaH prachukrosha viShAdavihvalaH || 40||
tataH kulottu~NganR^ipastadadbhutaM nishamya khinnaH pR^ithaganvayu~Nkta tau |
na nishchikAyaikamaghAbhiyoktari dvije kirAte cha dR^iDhaM mR^iShottare || 41||
na tattvamatra vyavasAtumIshmahe vinA prasAdAd girijApateriti |
nirudhya lubdhaM shamayan dvijaM girA nR^ipaH prapede sharaNaM pinAkinam || 42||
dvijadvitIyo nagarAd bahishcharan nishi tvamasyAmupalapsyase.akhilam |
itIrito bhUpatirindumaulinA sa vaishyavIthyAmacharat kvachidbahiH || 43||
tataH kvachit saMvadatordvayormithaH kathAM sa shushrAva kR^itAntadUtayoH |
ninIShatorvaishyagR^ihe varaM kShaNAt pravR^ittavaivAhikama~NgalAvadhau || 44||
sharavyamuddishya shakuntamekakaM purA pulindena chirArpitaH sharaH |
vaTadrulagaH pavanAhataH patan yathAvadhId vipravadhUmatarkitam || 45||
tathAdya vaivAhikatUryanisvanaiH paribhramantyAtra gavA nipAtitam |
varaM samAdAya karagrahAvadhau punarnivarttevahi tatkShaNAditi || 46||
suvismitastena saha dvijanmanA svasaMshayachChedakarIM giraM tayoH |
nishamya saMvAdakR^ite nR^ipaH kShaNaM pratIkShya tasthau varapAtanakShaNam || 47||
tathaiva vR^itte.atra kR^itAntacheShTite dhanaiH prabhR^itaiH paritopya sa dvijam |
visR^ijya cha vyAdhamanugrahaM vibhorasheShamAvedayati sma mantripu || 48||
vidhuH kala~NkI viyati bhramannasau kala~Nkasha~NkApi na sha~NkarAshrite |
ato na te syAdapavAdabhIriti prashaMsitaH pANDyanR^ipaH sa mantribhiH || 49||
niveshito.anantaguNo.atha mantribhiH pade pituH shA~NkarameyuShaH padam |
sa ratnakeyUravadAvahad bhuje chatussamudrIpariveShTitAM bhuvam || 50||
dvijAdhamaH kashchidavantiShu sthitaH svamAtR^isaktastadamarShiNaM gurum |
nihatya hR^itvA nikhilaM cha taddhanaM nishi pratasthe saha mAtR^ipAshayA || 51||
tamadhvani vyAdhabhaTA madodbhaTAH prahR^itya sarvasvamathApahR^itya cha |
api striyaM tAmavarudhya sundarImahAsiShustaM tanumAtrashepitam || 52||
kadannabhikShAdhigamAvyavasthayA kR^isho rujArttaH kR^ipaNo digambaraH |
paribhraman dikShu kadAchidAnashe sa bhAgyayogena kadambakAnanam || 53||
ayatnamAchChAdanamannamapyasau praviShTamAtro nagarImavindata |
anugrahAnmInadR^isho.adhunApi yanna tatra kashchit kShudhito na duHkhitaH || 54||
sa sa~nchara~n jAtu kirAtadampatI vilAsinau vishvavilakShaNashriyau |
dadarsha diShTyA nishi natatparau maheshadhAmapratihArasImani || 55||
sa tatra visrambhamavApya sa.Nllapan nyavedayat svaM nikhilaM vicheShTitam |
tataH kirAtIvachanAnuvartinA kirAtayUnetthamabodhi niShkR^itim || 56||
na karmayogairna tapashshatena vA vinetumaMhastava vipra! pAryate |
duruttaraM dupkR^itamapyamuM shivaM prapadya varShaistribhiruttariShyasi || 57||
itIrayitvaiva tirohitaM kShaNAdavekShya tad dvandvamapAstasaMshayaH |
avAlalambe dR^iDhamambikAsakhaM sa viprabandhuH sharaNaM sharIriNAm || 58||
japArchanadhyAnanatipradikShiNastavaiH sa tisraH sharado nirantaram |
prasAdya devaM pramathaiH purokasAM samakShamAnIyata shA~NkaraM puram || 59||
vishan purImeva vidhUtapAtakaH sakR^it praNamyaiva shivaM gaNo.abhavat |
parantu vaideshika eSha vatsarAn pratAritastrIniti pauravAgabhUt || 60||
anusmaran svaM charitaM visiShmiye sa nIyamAnaH pramathaiH shivAntikam |
vimR^iShTamarmA tu shive nyaveshayat tatastrivarShArchanayAdhamarNatAm || 61||
athA~Nka ityastravidAM purogamo gururbhaTAnAM khuralIShu vishrutaH |
bahUn samadhyApayadastrasaMhitAM prayogasaMhArarahasyakovidaH || 62||
babhUva shiShyeShvamiteShu siddha ityabhikhyayA kashchana tasya vallabhaH |
tamastrashastreShu vishiShya putravad gururvyanaiShIdavidan durAshayam || 63||
sa durmatiH svaM gurumaprakAshayan prakAshayan svAM paTutAM tadAhitAm |
api svashiShyA iti shastrakovidAn bhaTAn satIrthyAn pralapaMshchachAra saH || 64||
kadAchida~Nkasya sadA sadAshivapraNAmahetorvasataH shivAlaye |
upetya gehaM yuvatiM cha tatpriyAM raho jighR^ikShannanayAvadhIritaH || 65||
tama~NkarUpaM parigR^ihya jAtuchid durAshayaM dvandvaraNe nibarhitum |
purAd bahiH pashyati pauramaNDale kR^ipANapANiryuyudhe.amunA haraH || 66||
sa va~nchayan vegamamupya lIlayA kadApi marma svakamapradarshayan |
apakramAbhikramasamplutoplutairvichitramIsho vyacharad raNA~NgaNe || 67||
avasthitaH sthANuvadagrato ripornipAtayannishchalamAyudhaM kShitau |
api prahArA~nChatasho.asya nissR^itAnava~nchayat ki~nchidivA~Ngaku~nchanaiH || 68||
hasannavaj~nAmasR^iNairvilochanairavekShamANastR^iNavat tamudbhaTam |
kimapyabhikramya chakAra hu~NkR^itaiH kR^ipANamuShTiM shithilaM sa vairiNaH || 69||
udasyatIvAsimadho nipAtayatyadho dadhAtIva nihanti mUrdhani |
pramattavat tiShThati nAbhigamyate pareNa tasyaivamavarttatAhavaH || 70||
asiM vidhunvan bhramayannuda~nchayan nipAtayannishchalamAvahan punaH |
karo.asya duryodhamanobhaya~Nkaro nimeShamapyaikShata naikacheShTitaH || 71||
avikShataH kvApyasidhenudhArayA vibhidya tasyodaramAharan shiraH |
prakAshayanna~NkajayaM dishAM mukhe tirodadhe tadvapurindushekharaH || 72||
aho jigAyA~Nka iti prashaMsatAM tato janAnAmavakarNayan giraH |
visiShmiye.a~NkaH shivasannidhau vasannabuddhatatsa~Ngarasa~NkathaH svayam || 73||
vichitrametat kila vR^ittamIshituH pravR^ittama~Nke parabhaktishAlini |
iti stuvanto madhuraukasaH shivAdananyamaikShanta tamastrakovidam || 74||
kimetada~Nkena shive niveditaM kimantato vetti sa taM vyatikramam |
aho dayAlutvamana~NgahanturityabhU~nchalAnAmapi nishchalaM manaH || 75||
tataH sa kAlena shashA~NkashekharaH sadAramenaM pramatheShvayojayat |
taranti nAdyApi tapodhanA dvijAH ka IshvarANAmavadhArayenmanaH || 76||
tadAdi bhUyashshivabhaktigaurave vijR^imbhamANe viShaye mahIbhujaH |
tathAgatAH ke.apyabhicharya pannagaM nyayu~njatoddAmaviShAmibhIShaNam || 77||
tamadrikUTapratimaM mahoragaM samApatantaM nR^ipatirvichArayan |
purAdvinirgatya purAhitaM smaran sharaM sharAse samadhatta dAruNam || 78||
maheshabhUShAnvayayogasha~NkitaH kShaNaM vinishchitya sa mAyikaM tataH |
atADayat pannagapAshamAshugaiH sa chAvamat tadvyathayA viShAnalam || 79||
hAlAhaleneva purA viniryatA viSheNa tena jvalatAbhitApitAH |
janAH kShitIshena samaM samAyayuH sharaNyamIshaM sharaNaM samAkulAH || 80||
kR^itasmito nIpavaneshvarastataH kiyattadastIti girA praharShayan |
upetya li~NgAduragAntikaM gataH samantataH prekShata shAntayA dR^ishA || 81||
tataH puraivonmathite phaNAdhare dharAdharatvaM pratipadya tasthuShi |
viShAgnitaptAn manujAn drumAnapi vyadhatta devaH karuNAmR^itAplutAn || 82||
tathA gate bhogini gAM sudurjayAM tathAgatAH kA~nchidathAbhichArikIm |
akalpaya~njetumimAM samAdishad dayAnidhirvAhavR^iShaM vR^iShadhvajaH || 83||
sa tu~NgashR^i~NgavyatiSha~NganirdaladdhanAghanasrastaghanAmbuvR^iShTibhiH |
khurakShatakShoNirajaH shamaM nayan mahAvR^iShaH prAsthita tajjigIShayA || 84||
padaiH sa yad dhyAnatapodhvarAMhatiprabhedabhinnairvidadAra medinIm |
rajobhiruddhUlitasarvavigrahA babhUvuretatprabhavairmaharShayaH || 85||
vR^iShastaduddhUya viShANayoryugaM prasahya tasyA hR^idayaM bibheda goH |
jaradgavInAM hR^idayaM vivichyate yadantarAshcharyagavAkSha vartmanA || 86||
sa tAM patantImavanIdharAtmanA samIkShya shailaH svayamapyabhUd vR^iShaH |
udagrashR^i~NgaH puramuttareNa yo virAjate.adyApi vR^iShAchalAkhyayA || 87||
tataH kumAraM kulabhUShaNAbhidhaM tapobhirAsAdya kulAhavikramam |
tadarpitAsheShadhuro dharApatiH padaM prapade paramaindushekharam || 88||
gAmbhIryeNa niSha~NgatAM vishikhatAM dharmadruhAM nigrahA\-
      duchChrAyeNa sharAsatAM kaTakatAmuchchAvachairvA~NmukhaiH |
vishveShAmanura~njanairanupamairuttaMsatAmapyasau
      bibhrANaH kulabhUShaNaH kulapatiM devaH siSheve shivam || 89||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIteShoDashaH sargaH |
\section{atha saptadashaH sargaH |}
kulabhUShaNastadanu bhUmipatiH kuladaivatasya madhurAdhipateH
charaNaM sadA paricharannashiShachchaturarNavIvalayitAmavanim || 1||
ajaniShTa sundara iti prathito nR^ipateramuShya pR^itanAdhipatiH |
ataniShTa bhaktimayamaShTavidhAmapi sundareshapadapa~NkajayoH || 2||
abhiSheNanAya kR^itasannahane shabareshvare balini chedipatau |
bhaTasa~NgrahAya sa bahu draviNaM pradadau chamUpativashe nR^ipatiH || 3||
sa shive nivedya shabarendrajaye pratibhUrbhavAnavanibhartturiti |
avichintya ki~nchidapi paryacharaddraviNaistu tairdraviNanAthasakham || 4||
atinUtnamAtanuta dhAma vibhoH sa sudhArpaNasphuTitasa~NghaTanaiH |
rathamUrjitaM kShitirathasya hayAn kariNashcha kA~nchanamayAnakarot || 5||
balamAnayeyamiti mantrivarAn bahudhA tu so.atisamadhatta girA |
kulabhUShaNAya paripR^iShTavate kathayAmbabhUva pR^itanAM militAm || 6||
sachivoditashravaNajAtaruShaM nR^ipami~Ngitaissamavabud.hdhya tataH |
bahirAninAya sa mahIramaNaM baladarshanAya saha taiH pishunaiH || 7||
samaye shashA~NkashakalAbharaNaH sahito gaNairmanujarUpadharaiH |
svayamAjagAma pR^itanArajasA sthagayan dishashcha vidishashcha puraH || 8||
rathavAjisindhurapadAtibhidApravibhaktamapyupasametya mithaH |
chalitaM balaM nR^ipatinA dadR^ishe chaturamburAshisamavAya iva || 9||
asicharmachApasharakuntagadAparighatrishUlanalikAdikarAm |
atibhIShaNAkR^itimadR^iShTacharIM paripashyati sma sa padAtichamUm || 10||
pralayAntaghorapavanAbhihataprachaladdharAdharakulapratimam |
prasamIkShya taM madagajaprakaraM paridudruvurnarapateH kariNaH || 11||
karabhoShTrapu~NgavakarIndradhR^itairvividhAyudhopakaraNaishcha rathaiH |
vividhadhvajairdhuri vibhoshchalitA rathikAH shilAdatanayapramukhAH || 12||
kuruvindakajjalakusumbhanishAsharakANDavAsavasharAsaruchaH |
masR^iNonnatAMsalamahAhanavasturagAH pracheluratha tasya puraH || 13||
suravAhinIlaharishubhrapaTIparivItamaulirasicharmadharaH |
parinayaMsturagamindudharo niragAdanAdirapi sAdivapuH || 14||
asakR^idviri~nchamukhamandurikAkutukAdivotpatitumabhrapathe |
tvaramANamAgamatura~NgavaraM shamayannigAlakaraghaTTanayA || 15||
hayamutpatantamiShuva drabhasAdavarud.hdhya savyamapasavyamapi |
bhramayannayatnalavamUruyugadraDhimaikadeshahatadurvinayam || 16||
abhigachChati kShitibhR^iti svayamapyabhigamya mUrtta iva vIrarasaH |
avadhUya khaDgamavarud.hdhya hayaM praNanAma taM praNatameSha puraH || 17||
avitarkyavaibhavamadR^iShTacharaM tamavekShya tAmapi chamUM mahatIm |
tadudArarUpahR^itavA~NmanasaH kShaNamAsta pANDyanR^ipatisstimitaH || 18||
vachanairamuM prakaTitapraNayairvasanairvibhUShaNagaNaishcha nR^ipaH |
paritoShayan pratimuhuH praNaman pariShasvaje dR^iDhamabhIkShNamapi || 19||
mashakaM vijetumanuchintayatA madasindhuro.ayamupalabdha iti |
kathayan nR^ipashcharamukhAdashR^iNonmR^igayAsu siMhanihataM vimatam || 20||
atha pArthivaH pramuditastamasAvanumanyate sma shibirAya yadA |
sa tirodadhe saturagaH sabalo girishastadaiva dhuri bhUmibhujaH || 21||
tadavetya keliShu kutUhalino madhureshvarasya mahimAyamiti |
pishunAn nigR^ihya pR^itanAdhipatiM bahumanyate sma bahudhA nR^ipatiH || 22||
nikhilaM purA nijadhanaM girishe vyayitaM yathA kila chamUpatinA |
sakalaM tathA vyayitumeva nR^ipashchakame tadAdi madhurAdhipatau || 23||
gajavAjigomahiShadhAnyadhanakShitibhR^ityamitrasutadAramukham |
sakalaM shivAya na mameti vadan kratunArarAdha mahatAtha shivam || 24||
avalokya riktamatha koshagR^ihaM nR^ipaterdayAnidhirana~NgaripuH |
dhanamakShayaM vitarati sma tathA sa yathA na pArayati tad vyayitum || 25||
dhanamakShayaM dhanapaterdishato vigatA shivasya nahi bhikShukatA |
kulabhUShaNe.adya tu tadarpayataH sadanaM suvarNamaNichitramabhUt || 29||
atha kanyakAH kila kuleShu vishAmatisundareNa vapuShA shatashaH |
alabhanta janma madhurAnagare samayena sha~NkarakathAniratAH || 27||
parapuMsi dAruvanachArAiNa yAH paramaM babandhurabhilAShabhimAH |
munisubhruvo hi patishApavashAdabhajan vishAM punarapatyadashAm || 28||
atha tAsu tatra kalitAvatare taruNimni vaishyatanayAsu shanaiH |
manasi smarasmarajitau yugapat suhR^idAviva pravishataH sma tadA || 29||
atha vaishyavIthiShu vaNiktaruNo vimalAmbaro vividhabhUShaNabhR^it |
atisundaro valayavikrayiNAmavalambya rUpamacharad girishaH || 30||
vitatheShu puShpavishikheShu shive valayAyudhAni bahudhA kalayan |
ayamAli! sa~ncharati pa~nchasharo na mR^iSheti tatra jagaduH sudR^ishaH || 31||
vaNijastato valayavikrayiNo bhavati sma vaishyasudR^ishAM cha tadA |
itaretarAshayachamatkaraNI sarasA vachaHprativachassaraNiH || 32||
vitarantu pakvamiha tAlaphalaM yadi vApi jambhalaphalaM vipulam |
valayAnimAn dadhatu vAmadR^ishaH kanakena kiM mama girau vasataH || 33||
kva nu kA~nchideshamapahAya gatirmama vaH kadAchiditi matsavidhe |
adharedyuruktamadhunA tu kathaM vasatiM nijAmabhidadhAsi girau || 34||
atanujvarAdabhihato.asmi chirAt tR^iShito.asmi kApi yadi bimbaphalaiH |
taruNI bhiShajyati mamArttimimAM pathikasya me bhavati sA sharaNam || 35||
uchitopayogavirahAdaphalaM vitarAmi tAvadiha bimbaphalam |
madanAshravasya paritashcharato bhavataH kathaM bhavatu vijvaratA || 36||
sudR^iDhAstavaiva karayoruchitA iti ye tvayA sughaTitA valayAH |
tvayi nirgate sapadi tairgalitaM vachanaM kathaM nu tava vishvasimaH || 37||
valayAn pradAya karidantamayAn na maNirna kA~nchanamayAchi mayA |
api kA~nchikArthanamabhUd viphalaM tvayi me pratishrutamapIha katham || 38||
mama dehi vidrumamayAn valayAn mama dehi vidrumamaNiM prathamam |
mama dehi dantavalayAn vimalAMstava tanvi! vedmi na hi dantapadam || 39||
iti sa.Nllapan sarasamindudharo vicharan gR^iheShu vividheShu vishAm |
karapallavavyatikareNa tadA saphalIchakAra jananaM sudR^ishAm || 40||
atha tA munIndradayitA na chirAt tanayopalambhamuditAH shatashaH |
parimR^iShTashApakaluShAH pramathairgirisho ninAya kaladhautagirim || 41||
sa kadAchidAsta vaTamUlatale sanakAdibhiH shamadhanairniyataiH |
aNimAdisiddhikR^itamadrisutAcharaNArchanopaniShadaM kathayan || 42||
upadeshamenamatibhaktivashAdupashR^iNvatAM shamavatAM savidhe |
api yakShiNIranavadhAnaparAH kupitaH shashApa kumumAstraharaH || 43||
kvachidatra pANDyaviShaye vipine vijane tale vaTatarormahataH |
upalatvametya vasateti tataH prasasAda tAbhirasakR^it praNataH || 44||
sa samAH sahasramatila~Nghya tataH parigR^ihya deshikatanuM girishaH |
aNimAdisiddhimanugR^ihya punarnayati sma yakShavanitAstridivam || 45||
kulabhUShaNo.api dharaNIramaNaH shapharekShaNApahacharArchanayA |
atha rAjapUrvapadamindramasau labhate mma shikShitanayaM tanayam || 46||
api rAjasiMha iti kashchidabhUdanujo.asya durviShayaluptamatiH |
samanantaraM piturayaM sahajaM sutavad rarakSha tamapi kShitipaH || 47||
samaye.atra cholanR^ipatiH prathitaH kulashatrurasya kila pANDyavibhoH |
madhureshadarshanakutUhalinA manasAnvatapyata tapAMsi charan || 48||
svapane kadAchidatha cholanR^ipaM pratibod.hdhya gUDhamupayAtamimam |
vighaTayya gopurakavATayugaM nijamAninAya nishi dhAma shivaH || 49||
sa nimajjya hemanalinIsalile praNipatya mInanayanAgirishau |
tadanugraheNa nagarAchcha bahirniragAt tadaiva nishi cholanR^ipaH || 50||
sa punashcha gopurakavATayugaM ghaTaya~nChivo vR^iShabhamudrikayA |
parichihnayan manasi pANDyavibhorataniShTa saMshayamabhedyataram || 51||
sa paredyurAptasachivairvimR^ishannapi ki~nchidadhyavasaso na yadA |
nR^ipatistadA nikhilamohaharaM sharaNaM yayau shashikalAbharaNam || 52||
apadAnametadadhigatya nR^ipaH sakalaM girA gaganasambhavayA |
sakhitAmiyeSha guNagR^ihyatayA sa tadaiva choladharaNIpatinA || 53||
atha rAjasiMhanR^ipatirnR^ipateranujo vigR^ihya kiyadapyapade |
upayamya cholanR^ipatestanayAmapi tena sakhyamakarot sudR^iDham || 54||
atha tau sametya madhurAnagarImabhijagmaturbahuchamUsahitau |
dadR^ishe nidAghasamayo.api tadA parishoShayan salilashabdamapi || 55||
api shuShyati tridivasindhujale tR^iShayA hateShu turageShu bhR^isham |
gatimAndyato gaganasImni ravardivaseShu dairghyamajaniShTa tadA || 56||
tapane jagat tapati niShkaruNaM samaye samastamayasho nihitam |
sachivaH khalaH shithilayan prakR^itIrnR^ipatiM kilApadi nimajjayati || 57||
bitateShu vishvajayinaH kusumeShvatanoH shirIShamavashiShTamidam |
tadapi praNashyatu kimasya gataM prabhavo.api kiM paramukhAdariNaH || 58||
kuchakumbhameva madanaH sudR^ishAmavalambya pUrvamajayad bhuvanam |
adhunApi chet sa kushalI tadalaM kimanena dharmahatakena shunA || 59||
avichAritArisamamitrakathe samaye jagat tapati durlalite |
madanastadAshugahatAshcha samaM sharaNaM yayuH stanagiriM sudR^ishAm || 60||
madane pravarttayati vArayati shramavArishIkarakire samaye |
alabhanta kAmiShu gatAgatikAmasakR^i~ncharA iva dR^ishaH sudR^ishAm || 61||
anavekShya nAthamiyamambujinI shishire yadAsta viditaM kila tat |
parayA shriyA jvalati tatra ravau kathamadya jIvanakathApi gatA || 62||
vikacheShu sUrakiraNoShmabhiyA mukulIkR^iteShu cha nivAtatayA |
kamalodareShu shayituM bhramaro na shashAka taptamadhusevanataH || 63||
api nArikelasalilekShurasairajahat tR^iSho ravikarakvathitaiH |
apibannahaHpariNatau sudR^ishAmadharaM priyAH praNayashItalitam || 64||
kariNo.api karNavalayAnasakR^i~nchalayAmbabhUvuranilAya mudhA |
vavR^ite na phUtkR^itiShu vAmadR^ishAM vyajane.api lupta iva gandhavahaH || 65||
anavagrahairaparadikpavanaiH samudasyamAnamapadishya rajaH |
salilAshayA marumarIchiShu kiM dharaNI digantamagamat tR^iShitA || 66||
atichaNDapashchimasamIrahR^itairabhito.api tigmamahasaH kiraNaiH |
anuSha~njitA iva vanAvalayo davasa~NgatA dadR^ishire shatashaH || 67||
sarasIShu palvaladashA dadR^ishe bhuvi palvaleShvapi cha shADvalatA |
api shADvaleShu chirajA~NgalatA parato vayaM na vadituM prabhavaH || 68||
pavanena saMvalita eva shikhI parijR^imbhate na parathetyayashaH |
parimArShTummeva pavane viramatyadahad vanaM vanamaho dahanaH || 69||
kvathitaM jalaM kShititalaM jvalitaM marutashcha murmurakiraH paritaH |
gaganaM cha durviShahamarkakarairiti paryaNaMsta jagadagnimayam || 70||
apanIya ka~nchukamaharvirame marudAshayA rahasi mugdhavadhUH |
samavasthitAH samupalabhya haThAt parirebhire sukR^itinastaruNAH || 71||
rajanImukhAhR^itamR^iNAlalatAdalayaiH shashA~NkakiraNasnapitaiH |
uShasi svayaM priyatamopahR^itaiH sarasIShvavartayata chakragaNaH || 72||
iyatApi tAvadidamApatitaM pralayaM tarema payaseti dR^iDham |
avagatya yatra shapharairuShitaM lulitaM sarastadapade mahiShaiH || 73||
avagAhya padmamakarandajharIShvahimadyutAvanudite bhramarAH |
ajapannupAMshu kR^itajha~NkaraNA madanApamR^ityuharamantramiva || 74||
dhR^itamallikAkusumahAralatA, ghanasArachandanarasArdrakuchAH |
vanitA dukUlavasanAbharaNAstaruNAnupAsata dinApagame || 75||
kaTakaM praviShTavati chaNDakare kaTakaM tadavyathata choLapateH |
vavR^idhe tu pANDyanR^ipateH samaye mahasAM niveriva mahaH paruSham || 79||
atha sundareshamabhivandya nR^ipaH kalayan prasAdabalamasya balam |
niragAdyathopanatasainyavR^ito nagarAdarAtivijayAya tadA || 77||
chirasamprarUDhadR^iDhamatsarayorajaniShTa janyamatha tatra tayoH |
api vismayAya hR^idi yad dyusadAmapi nAradasya yadalammataye || 78||
asikuntashUlaparashuchChurikAparighAbhighAtavigaladrudhiram |
avichAritasvaparasainyamabhUt prathanaM tadasthirajayApajayam || 79||
samare bhujAbhuji kachAkachi cha praharadvayaM chalati tadbalayoH |
tadavekShituM gaganamadhyatalaM raviradhyarohadatitu~Ngamiva || 80||
madhumAsapuShpitapalAshavanapratimaM tura~NgakhuradhUlivR^itam |
tadudanyayA paruShayAbhihataM balayordvayaM samamabhUd viratam || 81||
paripUritAM shishirakumbhashatairvipulAM prapAM kvachana pANDyabale |
adhiruhya maulisaridambubharaistR^iShitAnatarpayata bhUtapatiH || 82||
karuNAmR^itena madhurAdhipatermadhuraishcha maulitaTinIsalilaiH |
paripoShitAH sapadi pANDyabhaTAH punarAhavAya matimAdadhire || 83||
atha siMhanAdamukharA yugapannR^ipaterbhaTAH parinipatya raNe |
saha rAjasiMhadharaNIpatinA jagR^ihuH kare sapadi cholanR^ipam || 84||
jayaM samAsAdya nivartamAnaH prapAM punaH kvApyanavekShamANaH |
rAjendrapANDyo madhureshvarasya lIlAyitaM tat kalayAmbabhUva || 85||
sakhyaM pradAya madhureshvarabhaktiyogAt satkR^itya cholanR^ipatiM visasarja pANDyaH |
taM rAjasiMhamapi durmadamunmadiShNuM bhrAteti jAtakaruNo bibharAmbabhUva || 86||
ambhobhiH kevalairapyavanipatichamUM tarpayan jAtu taptAM
      khyAtiM dhatte yadIshaH kiyadiva na yasho nityamannapradAyAH |
devyA mInekShaNAyA iti nagarajuShAmadbhutAn bhaktivAdAn
      shR^iNvan rAjendrapANDyaH sakalamapi mahIchakramekaH shashAsa || 87||
tato rAjeshapANDyo.abhUdrAjagambhIra ityataH |
puruhUtajidapyasmAdasmAdAsIt kuladhvajaH || 88||
sundareshaprasAdena sundareshA~NghrishekharaH |
tato jaj~ne yato jaj~ne tArenduvimalaM yashaH || 89||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave saptadashaH sargaH |
\section{atha aShTAdashaH sargaH |}
sa hayAn sahasramayutaM bhaTottamAn kariNaH shataM dasha mahArathAnapi |
parigR^ihya sainyamuchitaM vyayaM charannavashiShTamanyadakhilaM shive dadau || 1||
atha dhAmni puShpavananAmni dhUrjaTeravidUravartini kadambakAnanAt |
ajaniShTa kApi kila hemanAyiketyabhivishrutA jagati rundrakanyakA || 2||
shivabhaktapUjanaparA shivavratA shivabimbamekamakhilotsavochitam |
parikalpya sikthakamayaM prachakrame parishuddhatAmrakaNasa~nchayAya sA || 3||
atha nAchirAdanupalabdhasAdhanA dadhatI tameva sudR^iDhaM manoratham |
madhureshameva dhR^itasiddhavigrahaM madirekShaNAlabhata bhAgyato.atithim || 4||
praNipatya taM paricharantyanekadhA rasasiddhidarshanapareNa tena sA |
anukampitA sakalamAyasaM gR^ihe bhasitena tasya nayati sma hematAm || 5||
kR^itavismayAtha girishe tirohite parikalpya tAM pratikR^itiM hiraNmayIm |
avalambya gaNDatalama~NgulImukhaiH parichumbati sma gaNikAtisundaram || 6||
adhunApi tannakhapadaM yadIkShyate vimale kapolaphalake maheshituH |
shramavArileshavati tatra sa~NgataM shakalaM vidhoriva jaTAparichyutam || 7||
api yanmahAkratubhirAptadakShiNairapi vA trayIparichayairaharnisham |
anavApyamasti padamaindushekharaM tadavApa sA tadanukampitA tataH || 8||
gajavAjiyodharathayUthabhIShaNAM parigR^ihya cholanR^ipatau patAkinIm |
abhigachChati svayamananyasAdhanaH shivamArarAdha shivapAdashekharaH || 9||
tamuvAcha vAgatha nabhassamudbhavA na bibhIhi tasya mahatI chamUriti |
abhiSheNaya tvamarimalpasainiko vijayastavaiva bhaviteti pArthivam || 10||
atha pANDyamalpabalamabhyayAt balI saritaM samudra iva cholapArthivaH |
nR^ipatishcha nishchalamatirvyavasthitaH kalayan puraH kanakashailakArmukam || 11||
atha yuddhamuddhatamavardhata kShaNAd dR^iDharUDhagUDhataravairayostayoH |
asipAtapATitapatanmata~NgajasravadasrasindhuhR^itasaindhavavrajam || 12||
nishiteShu tatra nipatatsu sAyakeShvabhito bhayAdatividUravartinaH |
nihatAn hayadvipabhaTAn ninIShavo muhurAhvayan yamabhaTAH prasAntvanaiH || 13||
vapurAnilaM na pishitAshanakShamaM yadi pArthivaM sharashatairvibhetsyate |
idamuttarema kathamarthakR^ichChramityavalanta dUramabhitaH pishAchikAH || 14||
prathamaM hatA yudhi divaM samudgatAH punarardhavartmani sharairnipAtitAH |
punarudgatA dviguNabhAgabhAjinaH katichid bhaTA divi kR^itAH sudhAshanaiH || 15||
agR^ihItashaktikatayA mithaH kathAsvavabadramaunakR^itahastacheShTitAH |
amarastriyo raNahatAshcha tadbhaTAH pashuvat sukhaM nikhilamapyabhu~njata || 16||
dhavalAtapatravalayAshchakAshire radanAshcha mattakariNAM nipAtitAH |
yashaso digantamabhipUrayiShyataH prathamodgatA raNatale.a~NkurA iva || 17||
turagaiH samaM turagasAdino hatA divamudyayuH samadhiruhya tAn punaH |
atisAhasena divamabhyupeyuShAmapi vAhyavAhakadashA na shAmyati || 18||
avabhidya bimbamahimadyuterdivaM prati gachChatAM yudhi bhaTAshvadantinAm |
gaNanAmamartyagaNakA vitenire charamA~NgasImni nibhR^itA vivasvataH || 19||
sharapa~njarasthagitabhUnabhontare samArA~NgaNe ghanatamassamAvR^ite |
abhisArikeva vijayendirA charantyavR^iNIta taM tamavisheShadarshinI || 20||
balayordvayorapi madodbhaTA bhaTA bahavastathA raNamukhe nipAtitAH |
sakalaM yathAjani puraM shatakratorhR^itadAramandiravimAnabhUShaNam || 21||
hatashiShTamalpamavalokayan balaM prachachAla pANDyanR^ipatiryadA puraH |
tarasAvapatya hayasAdirUpataH puratashchachAla purashAsanastadA || 22||
paruShaM ruShA pariraTan kareNa cha bhramayan yudhi trishikhamunmiShachChikham |
prachalana padAni katichit purAhitaH shithilIchakAra nikhilaM balaM dviShAm || 23||
apaviddhakuntalamachintitATavIsalilAnalapradaragarttakaNTakam |
anavekShitasvajanamAnashe disho badhirandhamUkamiva tad balaM dviShAm || 24||
saha dhAvato nijajanAn parabhramAdabhigamya kechidabhayaM yayAchire |
apare kShatAH sma iti mUrchChitAH svayaM kShatajokShitAn pathi samIkShya dhAvataH || 25||
adhiyuddhara~NgamasavastR^iNIkR^itAH shivapAdashekharavarUthinIbhaTaiH |
iti kiM pratIkShya ruShitAkhilaM tR^iNaM pR^itanA chacharva pathi cholabhUbhR^itaH || 26||
atha muktakeshamapathena vidravan sarasi kvachit saturagaH sasainikaH |
nimamajja cholanR^ipatirnnimajjayannakhilaM kulaM svamayashaHpayonidhau || 27||
atulAni hemamaNibhUShaNAmbarANyupahR^itya tasya kaTakAnmahIpatiH |
akhilAni tAnyupadade mahAshayo hariNA~NkachUDacharaNAravindayoH || 28||
atha bhaktasaumya iti kashchidarchayannanishAnnadAnaniyamena sha~Nkaram |
anuvartayan vratamR^iNArNadhArayApyavasIdati sma vidhanaH sa sarvathA || 29||
vratabha~NgakhedavivashaM tamagrataH patitaM jihAsumapi durlabhAnasUn |
pratipAdya taNDulanidhAnamakShayaM parirakShati sma madhureshvaro haraH || 30||
atha kashchidarthapatirityabhikhyayA vidito vishAmadhipatiH pure vasan |
asuto dhanAni bhaginIsute dishan dashamI jagAma tapase vanAshramam || 31||
akhilaM dhanaM tadapahartumichChavo bhaginIsute vinihitaM sanAbhayaH |
pR^ithukaM yadA tamadhikaM babAdhire sharaNaM yayau sa madhureshvaraM tadA || 32||
atha tasya mAtulavapuH paro bhavannabhijitya tAn nR^ipasame virodhinaH |
sahasA yadA puraharastirodadhe sakalaistadA sadasi vismitaM janaiH || 33||
tanayaM tato varaguNaM tapobalAchChivabhaktametya shivapAdashekharaH |
akhilaM mahIvalayamarpayan sute shapharekShaNAcharaNayoralIyata || 34||
sa kadAchidetya mR^igayAM parApatan shayitaM kvachid drumatale pathi dvijam |
nihataM tura~NgakhuraghaTTanairvidan bibhayAmbabhUva jagR^ihe cha hatyayA || 35||
vasudheshvaro varaguNo.atha duHkhitaH sakalaM ninAya sachiveShu bhUbharam |
japadAnahomavidhibhirjagatpatiM satataM yajannapi na shAntimApa saH || 31||
ashR^iNot sa vAchamasharIriNIM tataH karuNAlayasya hariNA~NkadhAriNaH |
madhurAkR^itasya hi mahattvamaMhasaH sukR^itasya vA na pathi vartate girAm || 37||
mama li~Ngamarjunataroradhastale mahadasti sahyatanayAtaTe shubhe |
tadupAsanena tava tAta! duShkR^itaM sakalaM prayAti vilayaM kShaNAditi || 38||
sa tatheti kAryamavadhArya nissarannapadishya choLanarapAlavigraham |
shivamarjuneshamAbhivandya tatkShaNAdabhavannivR^ittakaluSho mahIpatiH || 39||
sa punaH sametya nagarImakalmaShaH phaNivakramukta iva pArviko vidhuH |
prashashAsa vAsava iva triviShTapaM vasudheshvaro varaguNaH kShamAtalam || 40||
atha bhadra ityabhimataH kShamApaterativishrutashcha bhuvi gAyakAgraNIH |
upavINayannanishamutpalapriyaM chiramAsta kashchana kadambakAnane || 41||
atha taM vijetumaparastu gAyakaH prathayan yasho virudaDiNDimasvanaiH |
nR^ipatiM dadarsha sa yadA tadA shivaH svayameva bhaktamavituM mano dadhe || 42||
sa nidhAya mUrdhni shashikhaNDamaNDane sumahAntamindhanabharaM narAkR^itiH |
divasAvasAnasamayAvadhi bhraman paritashchachAra madhurApure haraH || 43||
idamindhanaM dhanamivAhR^itaM chirAdatishuShkamavraNamakaNTakaM guru |
kShamamasya mUlyamupakalpya gR^ihyatAmiti ghoShayan parichachAra sha~NkaraH || 44||
upagAyato.asya pathi gAnavaibhavAdupajAtapallavatayAtikomalam |
api mastakasthasaridambhasArditaM na tadindhanaM jagR^ihire puraukasaH || 45||
charato.asya tatra nagare tatastatashcharaNAbjavinyasanabhAvitaM rajaH |
chaturAnanaprabhR^itibhiH samaM suraiH praNipatya sa~njagR^ihire maharShayaH || 46||
karayugmasa~NgamitabhAramantharaM ghaTitashramAmbukaNamasya vIthiShu |
krayavAdanAdajitakokilAravaM gatamAgataM cha na gataM mamAshayAt || 47||
atha kAShThabhAramavaropya durbharaM sa bahirgR^ihAdabhinavasya gAyataH |
upavishya vItabharaNashramaH shanairupagAyati sma madhuraM yadR^ichChayA || 48||
atha ShADavauDavavibhedi sarvamapyavalambya rAgakulamastasa~Nkaram |
sa jagAvanullikhitatAnadhoraNImadhuraM hriye hR^idi bhiye cha gAyatAm || 49||
atha vismayAdabhinavasya gAyato gurusampradAyamabhigamya pR^ichChataH |
sa jagAda bhadrasadane gatAgatairadasIyagItiguNarItimAhR^itAm || 50||
tadudIritashravaNalabdhasAdhvase prapalAyite sapadi tatra gAyake |
upagamya bhadramuchitairvibhUShaNerbahumanyate mma nR^ipatirdhanairapi || 51||
sa dadau samastamapi tanmaheshvare vitatAra yad varaguNo.asya pArthivaH |
api sa~nchitaM vasu dishan shivAshramiShvadhano babhUva bahudhArjayannapi || 52||
kavigAyakAbhimatakalpashAkhinaH savidhe kadAchidatha cherabhUpateH |
pravitIrya putramapi bhaktamAtmanaH prajighAya bhadramamR^itAMshushekharaH || 53||
svapane puraiva sa cha tatsamAgamaM pratibodhitaH purahareNa pArthivaH |
abhigamya bhadramamitairvibhUShaNadraviNAmbaraiH sapadi paryapUjayat || 54||
iti kandalatyaharahardayArase shapharekShaNAsahacharasya gAyake |
bhavati sma bhaktirapi tasya tAvatI charamaM sharIramadhitaShThuShastadA || 55||
uShasi prage tadanu sa~Ngave tato dinamadhyage dinamaNau nishAmukhe |
rajanIdale cha niyamAdasevata pramathAdhinAthamupavINayannayam || 56||
samayeShu ShaTsu niyamena yajjagau sa bahirvR^iShAt svayamanAvR^ite vasan |
draDhimAnamasya niyame parIkShituM jaladAnachodayata vR^iShTaye haraH || 57||
stanitAravairbadhiratAmagurdishastaTitAM tviShA tanubhR^itAM hR^itA dR^ishaH |
apatan kShitAvashanayaH pade pade timiraM nirantaramaruddha rodasI || 58||
jagadAsta baddhamiva jAtasAdhvasaM samaye yadA sa tu tadaiva gAyakaH |
avagAhya hemakamalAkare shanairabhigamya sannidhimagAyadaishvaram || 59||
atha meghara~njimahira~njimukhyatanmR^idugAnasaMvalitarAgavaibhavAt |
dravatAM prapannamiva bhUnabhontaraM dadR^ishe tadA jaladharairnishAtyaye || 60||
karakopalairvighaTitA vipa~nchikA karajA na tasya vashavarttino.abhavan |
api kampamAnavapuraprakampinImavalambya bhaktimayamujjagau punaH || 61||
ghanakardamadravanimagnamagratashcharaNadvayaM chalayituM cha nAshakat |
sa yadA tadAsya vipulaM samunnataM svayamudbabhUva mANichitramAsanam || 62||
sa nivishya tatra shivasaktayA dR^ishA niravarttayanniyamamatvaro yadA |
virataM ghanairvimalamambaraM babhau vilalAsa dikShu cha tadaiva kausudI || 63||
phalakaM tadadbhutamavekShya pArthivaH praNipatya bhadramasakR^it prashasya cha |
shivali~Ngato.api shivayogiShu sthirAM shivabhAvanAmakR^ita tatprabhR^ityayam || 64||
atha rAjarAja iti dikShu vishrutaM tanayaM bahushrutamasAvavindata |
tapasA prasAdya taruNendushekharaM malayadhvajAnvayamahAnidhiM nR^ipaH || 65||
avaropya bhAramakhilaM bhuvaH sute laghurutpatan varaguNaH shivAntikam |
avanIbhR^itaH punarandhAt phaNAdharAniyamasya bhUbharaNavAsanedR^ishI || 66||
uditoditaM vividhayA saparyayA bhajatAM svameva bhuvi pANDyabhUbhujAm |
apavargamekavidhamarpayannayaM madhureshvaro.api mahatIM hriyaM dadhe || 67||
atha rAjarAja iti labdhamAkhyayA purabhitsakhatvamatishayya varttitum |
pitarau guruM suhR^idamAtmanaH prabhuM kuladaivataM cha kurute sma taM nR^ipaH || 68||
nimamajja tasya hR^idayaM nisargataH shapharekShaNAsahacharA~NghripadmayoH |
kulashekharAnvayabhuvAM shivavrate kuta eSha kAraNagaveShaNashramaH || 69||
atha bhadranAmani chirAya gAyake shivalokameyuShi tadIyagehinI |
chaturA tato.api kila gAnavidyayA shivamArarAdha samayeShu ShaTsvapi || 70||
avarodhagahamadhijagmuShI vibhoravanIpaterdayitayA kayAchana |
kalahAyate sma nijagAnavidyayA dR^iDhayA maheshadayayA cha jAtu sA || 71||
tadupakramaM dharaNivallabho.api tAmavamantumAhitakutUhalashchirAt |
svayamAninAya jalarAshimadhyataH sudR^ishaM sa kA~nchidatha gAnakovidAm || 72||
jagatustataH sadasi te mahIpateradhiketyagR^ihyata tu tatra nUtanA |
manasAdhigamya madhureshvaraM shuchA bhaNati sma bhadragR^ihiNI punarnR^ipam || 73||
sadasi sthitA mayi chirAdamarShiNo yadi ki~nchidAhuriha kiM tataH kShatam |
abhigamya sannidhimana~NgashAsituH kathayantvamI taratamatvamAvayoH || 74||
vijayeta yA bhavatu sAtra bhaTTinI vijitA tu mA bhavatu sAtra ki~NkarA |
iti sA yadAha tadanichChato.apyabhUdabhinandanIyamavanIbhujastadA || 75||
atha te sametya savidhaM maheshituH saha pArthivena sadasi sthitairapi |
jagaturgirA madhurayAditastataH parivAdinImuralikAvipa~nchibhiH || 76||
adhikA tu yadyapi navaiva tattvatastadapi prapannajanapakShapAtinaH |
madhureshvarasya kila mAyayA vR^itA bahudhA samastuvata bhadragehinIm || 77||
jayabha~NgayorviditayorviparyayAdapi tatra nIpavanabharturAj~nayA |
vijitA navaiva vijitaM tu bhadrayetyagadIdabhIkShNamavasho mahIpatiH || 78||
avalambya dAsyamatha siMhalAgatA sadasi svayaM parichachAra bhadrikAm |
sa cha pArthivaH kanakabhUShaNAmbarairvividhairapUjayata vismayena tAm || 79||
iti rAjarAjadharaNIpateH kShitiM parirakShataH praNihitena chetasA |
vinayo vivekata ivAtivishrutastanayo.abhavat suguNa ityabhikhyayA || 80||
tAruNya eva vinayAvanataM kumAraM
      taM rAjarAjanR^ipatiH sakalAgamaj~nam |
pashyannakhaNDitaparAkramamabhyaShi~nchat
      samprArthitaH prakR^itibhiH kila yauvarAjye || 81||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNave.aShTAdashaH sargaH |
\section{athaikonaviMshaH sargaH |}
tanUbhave vahati tato vasundharAM chirAdasau nR^ipatirupetya vishramam |
vanecharaiH saha mR^igayAkutUhalI vanaMvanaM vyacharadadhijyakArmukaH || 1||
paribhramachChvagaNavikR^iShTashR^i~NkhalAvalIghanadhvanijanitaprabodhanAH |
tatastatastarutalaku~njapu~njato viniryayurvivR^itamukhA mR^igAdanAH || 2||
punaH punaH paripatataH shunaH krudhA jighR^ikShavaH kharanakharAstarakShavaH |
prachakramuH kimapi yadA tadA sharairnirantarAnakR^itatarAmimAn nR^ipaH || 3||
stanagrahagrahilatayA nirundhatastanandhayan sapadi vila~Nghaya samplutA |
mR^igI mR^igaM kShitipatipANigocharAdapAlayat svayamabhipetuShI puraH || 4||
svasAyakAdapi chalalakShyapAtinaH svayaM puraH parichalatA mahIbhR^itA |
arudhyata prathamamavidhyata tvatha tvarochchalatturagakhurakShatA mR^igI || 5||
saTAsu tachChabarabhaTAvalambitaH prakamprituM kimapi na chakShame svataH |
avaikShata bhrukuTiviTa~NkabhImayA dR^ishA punastadapi mR^igAn mR^igAdhipaH || 6||
vR^ithA nayan vipinacharAn sharAhatAn viShAdamAvahata yamantarantakaH |
sa tasya te mahiShagaNAn nipAtayannapAharad vanabhuvi vAhanArpaNAt || 7||
gaNa~NgaNaM chamaravarAhagaNDakAn vR^ikAnapi kShapayati tatra pArthive |
kiTirjhaTityupanipapAta kashchana krudhA jvalannachalaguhAgR^ihAt tataH || 8||
sa daMShTrayA kulishanishAtadhArayA parikShipan shabarabhaTAnitastataH |
gaNaM shunAmavigaNayan padepade dharApatesturagasamIpamApatat || 9||
avasthitaM dhuri tamavekShya pArthivaH sa sandadhe dhanuShi na yAvadAshugam |
sa tAvadu~nchalitaviShANakoNato vyadArayachcharaNatale tura~Ngamam || 10||
avaplutaH sapadi tura~NgamAt tataH patiH kShite rathamadhiruhya taM puraH |
avAkirajjvalitamukhaiH shilImukhairdharAdharaM jalada ivAmbuvR^iShTibhiH || 11||
sa taddhanurvalayavinissR^itaiH sharaiH samAchitaH shalalagaNairivAbhitaH |
achUrNayanmukhamasakR^id vighUrNayan sasArathiM saturagamamya taM ratham || 12||
tataH plutaH sapadi rathAnmahArathastamuddhataM girimiva ja~NgamaM kiTim |
anudrutaM priyatamayA nR^ipo rayAdapAtayat sa bhuvi kR^ipANapATitam || 13||
tataH prabhR^ityajani varAhashaila ityabhikhyayA dharaNidharaH sa vishrutaH |
upatyakAmuparurudhe sa yasya tAM patan kiTiH pR^ithuriva pAdaparvataH || 14||
gate puraM dharaNipatau savismaye kShudhArditAstadanu varAhapotakAH |
prasUstanapraNayakR^itAtikUjitA dashApatan dvisamadhikAstadAvashAH || 15||
tapasvinAmavanakR^ite tapasyatAM girestaTe kR^itaratiratra sha~NkaraH |
kR^ipAlayaH kiTipR^ithukAnapAlayat sa tatprasUtanuramitaiH stanAmR^itaiH || 16||
purA yuge vR^iShalakumArakA hi te tadAshritAH shamadhanashApato vapuH |
samuddhR^itAH puramathanastanAmR^itaiH kShaNAd dadhuH kiTivadanA manuShyatAm || 17||
kalAsu te dadhurakhilAsu kaushalaM vishiShya cha kShitipatitantravaiduShIm |
na sUkaraH shivacharaNe kR^itAshayaH sa sUkaraH purabhidi yaH parA~NmukhaH || 18||
varAhatAbharaNavilAsavAsanAvashAdiva shrutishatamaulilAlitam |
vimArgituM charaNayugaM purAdvaShaH kutUhalaM satatamamI vitenire || 19||
anuj~nayA tadanu kadApi dhUrjaTeravasthitAnachalaguhAsu tAn nR^ipaH |
samAnayan sachivapade nyaveshayad vachamvino narapatitantrakovidAn || 20||
sabhAjitA nR^ipativareNa sarvathA chirAyuSho dvisamadhikA dashApi te |
shivAshramavyatikaradhUtakalmaShAH shivaM yayuH praNatashiva~NkaraM tataH || 21||
tato gate pitari padaM maheshitustadAtmajaH suguNanR^ipAlashekharaH |
apAlayachchiramavanIM sasAgarAmacha~nchalAmakR^ita cha bhaktimIshvare || 22||
bahirbhraman kShudupashamAya sarvadA balIyasA karaTakulena tADitaH |
acha~nchalaM charaNayugaM shivasya ko.apyaki~nchanaH sharaNayati sma kha~njanaH || 23||
viha~NgamaH karaTabhiyA shivAlaye nilIya sa kvachana viTa~NkasImAni |
sakR^it patan kanakasarojinIpayasyupoShitaH katichiduvAsa vAsarAn || 24||
juhAva kiM kimayamayaShTa kiM dadau jajApa kiM malinatanurviha~NgamaH |
tapastadapyajani tadasya cheShTitaM parantapaprapadanataH kimantataH || 25||
sa mR^ityubhIshamanamanUpadeshato balIyasAmapi balinaM chakAra tam |
balAnyamI kila balavatsu vishrutAH prasAdashIkaraparamANavo.asya ye || 21||
sa sarvamadhyakuruta pakShimaNDalaM parigrahAt pramathapaterviha~NgamaH |
tadAdi khalvidamadhunApi lakShyate tadanvaye vihagakulAdhikaM balam || 27||
tatastataH sarasi nirIkShya yAdasAM paramparapratihatipAtakaM bakaH |
nivR^ittajAtyuchitavicheShTitaH sa ko.apyagAhata priyakavanaM kadAchana || 28||
vigAhate kanakasarojinIjale vilokate na tu shapharAn dR^ishApi saH |
bibhartti tu svakamudaraM bisA~NkuraiH pradakShiNaM bhramati sadA cha shUlinaH || 29||
iti vrataM dR^iDhatarameSha dhArayannupAsta tantripuraharaM yadA chiram |
tadA svayaM taruNashashA~NkamaulinA saraH kR^itaM vigatasarojasa~Nkatham || 30||
sa valgato navanavanItakomalAn samIpataH shapharashishUn vilokayan |
kShudhA kila kShubhitamanA manAgiva prachakrame pishitaparigrahakrame || 31||
samutplutaM vadanapuTe svayaM tataH sharArirAdita shapharArbhakaM yadA |
tadA jhaTityavabubudhe vratakShatiM vivekiShu prabhavati kiM chiraM tamaH || 32||
parityajannapi palalaM jhaTityayaM pravarttanAt kShaNamapathe kR^itavyathaH |
asUnapi vyayitumiyeSha dustyajAnaho satAM prakR^itirapatrapiShNutA || 33||
sa rakShituM bakamakarodyathApuraM sarastadullasitamR^iNAlapallavam |
tadAdi chAkR^ita tapanIyapadminIM vivarjitAM kiyadapi yAdasAM gaNaiH || 34||
sa kha~njanaH sa cha bakashAbakaH prabhoranugrahAt paramamavApatuH padam |
dvije dvijo yadi dayate kShamaM hi tad dvijo hyayaM vibudhagaNeShu gIyate || 35||
divaM gate suguNanR^ipe dayAnidhAvuparyuparyupachitasadguNottarAH |
tadanvaye dharaNibhujo mahArathAH parashshatA dharaNimimAmapAlayan || 36||
yuge yuge kulamuditoditaM hi tat pravartitaM prathamamana~NgavairiNA |
priya~NkaraM priyakavanIpaterabhUdabhagnamAdivasaparikShayaM vidheH || 37||
upasthite yugavigame pR^ithagvidhAH samudgatA dishi dishi dhUmaketavaH |
aruddha cha dyumaNimaharmukhe sadA kabandhavat kimapi nirantaraM tamaH || 38||
samantato.ajani shatavArShikaH kShitAvavagrahaH svayamanavagrahastataH |
chaturvidhaM janurapi bhUtasaMsadAM vilupyate jagati niranvayaM yathA || 39||
vivasvato vidadhati sapta rashmayo jagatsu ye jalatuhinAbhivarShaNam |
same.api te tapanatayA pR^ithakpR^ithak pratApane pravavR^itire samantataH || 40||
dravIkR^itaiH prathamamathopashoShitaiH sthalIkR^itairhimashikharaiH samantataH |
himAlayo mR^idupalamAtrasheShito vididyute bhuvi kila vetradaNDavat || 41||
pratApitAH prathamamabindhanAgninA vishoShitAstadanu karairvivasvatAm |
uparyadhaH kvathitajalaughapAchitaistimi~NgalairjalanidhayaH kaShAyitAH || 42||
vishoShitAmbhasi vidhumaNDale tadA visR^itvarA api kiraNA vivasvataH |
kharAtapA nishi pariNamya chandrikApravarttanapratihatashaktayo.adahan || 43||
parAkR^itadrumatR^iNagulmasa~Nkathe payodharasmR^itividhure yugAtyaye |
api trivR^itkaraNapathopapAditaM payaH kShitAvajani kathAvasheShitam || 44||
phaNIshiturvadanasahasranissR^itA viShAnalodvamanavisheShabhIShaNAH |
samIraNAH sarabhasatADitaskhalatparasparA vavuraparasparAstataH || 45||
viShAnalavyatikarashoShitAntaradravatsphuTaddR^iDhatarasandhibandhanAH |
shilochchayA api hi rajashChaTAtmanA dishandishaM pavanavashena ninyire || 46||
pradIpitA iva pavanena tADitAH pratikShaNAvasitapunassamudgatAH |
prajajvaluH kathamapi chaNDarashmayaH pade pade skhalitarathA viyatpathe || 47||
payaH kila pratihatakalmaShaM sudhetyudArahantyudakarahasyakovidAH |
payaHkathAmapi pavanena lumpatA sudhAndhaso.apyajahurasUn gatAndhasaH || 48||
prasarpatA dharaNitalAdasAtalaM mahoShmaNA yugavigamAhimatviShAm |
pratApitAH punarashanAtimAtrayApyasUnaho jahurahayo mahAnilaiH || 49||
adhaspade kamaThavarAhabhoginAmavasthitastadanu lalATalochanaH |
kimetadityupari dR^ishaM dvayAdhikAmavAkirad daradalitAmavaj~nayA || 50||
tato.agninA kamalabhavANDamUlabhUniviShTadhUrjaTiniTilAkShijanmanA |
chaTachchaTachchaTaditi bhUrbhuvassvarityadahyata trijagadapi prasahya tat || 51||
udanvatAmudarataleShu shoShitAstadIritA lavaNamayA mahAdrayaH |
samantataH sadasi vidhAturudyayurmahopalA iva yudhi yantranissR^itAH || 52||
nabhassvatAmajani vivasvatAmapi kShaNAdaho bhasitadashA tadarchiShA |
balIyasAmapi balibhirbhuvaH kShayaH paraM tvasau bhavati kiyadvilambitaH || 53||
tadarchiShA girishikharasphuli~NgayA janA mahaHprabhR^itiShu jAtasa~njvarAH |
chirAyuShaH sanakasanandanAdayaH pradudruvuH padamakutobhayaM vidheH || 54||
avasthitAH priyakavane yugAtyaye.apyavikriyA madanajitaH prabhAvataH |
visha~NkaTe kanakasarojinItaTe vishR^i~NkhalAH pramathagaNA vijahrire || 55||
kapardinastadanu kapardamaNDalAt samudgatA nabhasi ghanA ghanAnghanAH |
najR^imbhire jagadakhilaM havirbhujA parishritaM prashamayituM samantataH || 56||
kaNAnapAM karikalabhAniva chyutAn paTatpaTaddhvanimukharAn payomuchAm |
prasArayanniva rasanAM shikhAchChalAt papau shanaissimisimiti kShayAnalaH || 57||
payaHkaNaprashamitakalpapAvakaprasR^itvarapratinavadhUmamaNDalaiH |
samantataH punarapi sAndratAM gatA valAhakA vavR^iShurapo nirantaram || 58||
tatastato jaladakule taTidgaNAshchakAshire chapalamarIchivIchayaH |
vihAya bhUtalamiva taddidhakShayA vinissR^itAH pralayahutAshanArchiShaH || 59||
tato.ayutAyutayugayojanonnatAstadarchiShaH salilanipAtakuNThitAH |
hasIyasImupagamitA dashAM tadA nirIkShitAH priyakavanAshritairgaNaiH || 60||
parasparaM pralayahutAshameghayorbhayAnake prachalati sAmparAyike |
samAgatA bhuvi samaye havirbhujA sanAbhayaH kimashanayaH payomuchaH || 61||
ubhAvapi pralayadashAnira~NkushAvubhAvapi tripuraharasya gAtrajau |
tathApi tu vyajayata vArido.analaM jayaH kathaM jagadupatApino bhavet || 62||
bhayAnakairashaninipAtanisvanaiH pratikShaNakShubhitahR^idaH payomuchAm |
api kShapAmanubhavataH pade nije prajAgaraH pariNamati sma vedhasaH || 63||
achandramastapanamapetatArakaM prashAntapAvakamavasannamArutam |
akAladigbhuvanamasachChubhAshubhaM tamomayaM payasi mamajja tajjagat || 64||
yadaNDato bahirabahishcha yajjalaM tadekatAM gatamiva sarvatastadA |
agAdhamaprachalamapAramasvanaM pravR^iddhamAdhruvapadamArasAtalam || 65||
jaDAjaDe jagati gate rasAtalakShamAnabhassuranaratiryagAtmani |
jalAstare vaTadalatalpamAshrito jagannidhirvyaharata ko.api bAlakaH || 66||
samantato jagati samAvR^ite.ambhasApyamajjati priyakavane nijAj~nayA |
sa budbudodara iva sArdhamambayA samaM gaNairapi vijahAra sha~NkaraH || 67||
chaturmukhe svapati viluptasa~Nkathe charAchare viramati kAlakalpane |
anushravaiH paramadhigamya tuShTuvurmaharShayaH katichana taM mahIM gatam || 68||
jalaplavairbahiravahishcha dhUrjaTerjaTATavIhimakarachandrikA~NkuraiH |
jaDIkR^ite sati madhureshvarAlaye jagurgaNA jahasuranarttiShuH sukham || 69||
parikShaye pralayanishastatashchirAt payojabhUH salilashayasya shAr~NgiNaH |
nideshato nikhilamidaM jagattrayaM yathApuraM punarasR^ijat prayatnataH || 70||
prakalpayan prathamamaharnishAkarau praNAshayan kabalitaviShTapaM tamaH |
vishoShayan salilamasheShamutthitaM vinirmame vidhiramarAlayaM punaH || 71||
tataH kShitau kathamapi dhAma shAkaraM tadekamakShatamabhijAnatAmunA |
saridgiristhalasaridIshvarAdikaM sumedhasA nikhilamakalpi vedhasA || 72||
tataH sR^ijan sa vibudhamarttyabhogino niveshayan nijanijadhAmasu sthiram |
pravarttayan suparichiteShu karmasu vyadhatta tachChayitamivotthitaM jagat || 73||
tatashchirAdajani tu vaMshashekharo mahIpatirdramiDakuleShu kashchana |
prabhutvamAvahata sa pANDyamaNDale maheshvarArpitahR^idayo mahAshayaH || 74||
sa sundareshvarasadanaikashapiNIM bhajan purIM bhuvi madhureti vishrutAm |
niveshayan kvachidapi kAshchana prajAH kvachit svayaM nyavishata kalpitAlayaH || 75||
dinedine madanajitaH saparyayA samR^iddhayA sa dharaNivallabhashriyA |
yathApuraM puramachikarShiduchChritaiH samantato nR^ipagR^ihasAlagopuraiH || 76||
sa vedituM puraparimANamutyuko ja.Dae jagatyaviditatatpurasthitau |
dR^iDhavrato dramiDakulAbdhichandramAH samAhitaH sharaNayati sma sha~Nkaram || 77||
kR^ipAnidhistadanu shashA~NkashekharaH kR^itAdaraH kShitibhR^iti vaMshashekhare |
pradarshaya sthalaparimANamityashAd vibhUShaNaM bhujagavaraM vinikShipan || 78||
sa puShpakAnanabhuvi vAlamarpayan pradakShiNaM parichalitaH phaNIshvaraH |
shiraspadaM punarapi tatra yojayannadarshayat puraparimANamadbhutam || 79||
haritsvasau chatasR^iShu puShpakAnanaM guhAchalaM bhujagagiriM vR^iShAchalam |
anukramAdahitilakaH pradarshayan dviyojanaM puramavadat samantataH || 80||
tirohite puraharabhUShaNorage tadAkR^itiM varaNamayaM prakalpayan |
visha~NkaTairvipaNipathaiH shirogR^ihairala~NkR^itaM puramakarod yathApuram || 81||
hAlAhalAsyapariveShTanalabdhasImaM
      hAlAsyamityabhidhayA nagaraM tadAsIt |
bhogAbhiveShTitatayApi cha bhogabhUmiH
      kaivalyabhUrapi babhUva mahIvibhAge || 82||
AsAdayannashvapatiM sahAyamathaikadA vikramacholadevaH |
vichArya visrabdhamamuM nR^ipAlamAyodhanAyopajagAma sainyaiH || 83||
atarkitAsannamarAtisainyamAkarNayan pANDyanR^ipo visha~NkaH |
kR^itAbhyanuj~no madhureshvareNa jayaM karamthaM kalayan pratasthe || 84||
dhanurdhareShvekatamo bhavan haraH shitaiH sharaughaiH shivanAmalA~nChitaiH |
avAkirat sainyamadR^ishyapAtibhirvishR^i~NkhalaM vikramacholabhUpateH || 85||
anugrahaM sa tamanavagrahaM vibhorvichintayan kShitibhR^iti vaMshashekhare |
parityajan gajaturagAn palAyito vinA. raNaM kiyadapi cholabhUpatiH || 86||
parAkrameNApratimena pArthivAn girA sudhAsArakirA kavInapi |
jayannayaM saptasamudramudritAM babhAra pR^ithvIM madhureshvarArpitAm || 87||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNava ekonaviMshaH sargaH |
\section{atha viMshaH sargaH |}
kapilakIramukhAH kavayastataH katichidAsata tAmranadItaTe |
druhiNashApavashAjananI girAmavatatAra purA hi yadAtmanA || 1||
atha chaturguNitA vyadhikA dasha tridashadeshikadhikkaraNakShamAH |
prati yayurmadhurAmabhivandituM pramathanAthamamI kavipu~NgavAH || 2||
kavisharIrabhR^itA kavayastu te samadhigamya hareNa puraskR^itAH |
samavagAhya suvarNasarojinIM dadR^ishuradrisutAdayitaM mahaH || 3||
dR^iDhavinItadhiyaH sudhiyastu te dramiDasUtrarahasyavivechane |
mR^idusugandhivachaHkusumasrajA vividhayA madhureshamapUjayan || 4||
akavayaH katichid vibudhAdhamAH kukavayashcha pare kR^itasaMvidaH |
kavibhirapratimairbhuvaneShu taiH kalahamAdadhire.atha vitaNDayA || 5||
shabdArthau doShanirmuktau sAla~NkArau guNottarau |
kAvyamAtiShThamAnebhyaH kavibhyo.ayaM kR^ito.a~njaliH || 6||
AdyaM hi shabdadoShANAmasAdhutvaM mataM cha vaH |
svaramashraddadhAnAnAM svarUpe keva sAdhutA || 7||
kAvyArthAdapi kiM duShTaM kAmidushcharitottarAt |
ata eva hi kAvyAnAmAlApaH sadbhirujjhitaH || 8||
athAnya eva kalpyante guNadoShA nijechChayA |
kAkadantAH parIkShyantAM gR^ihyantAM grAmyasUktayaH || 9||
tatra tatra purANeShu tantreShu cha yadi sphuTam |
kAvyAlApAnuvAdo.asti kA jigIShA tato.api vaH 10||
sarvA vAcho vadantIti saptatantau mahAvrate |
grAmyoktayo.api kiM shAstre kratva~Ngatvena noditAH || 11||
ayogyAnAM hi kAvyAnAmagnisekAdivAkyavat |
mUkataiva hi durbhedA muhyantyeShu kathaM janAH || 12||
katha~nchidyadi sArthakyaM katha~nchittaiva dUShaNam |
saphalaH klesha iti cha sampradAyAgato bhramaH || 13||
akleshena phale labhye na klesho yuktimarhati |
yasmai phalAya sA gauNI tadeva sphuTamIryatAm || 14||
arthAnapi vyApnuvatI hatasarvaniyantraNA |
vya~njanA shabdavR^ittishched veshyA patnI na kiM bhavet || 15||
dhUmena dhvanyatAM vahnishchakShuShA dhvanyatAM ghaTaH |
arthashched dhvanayedarthaM kA pramANavyavasthitiH || 16||
duHkhato.api tu kAvyoktaH sukhAyArtho bhavedyadi |
sukhaM bhavantaH shR^iNvantu svanindAM kavibhiH kR^itAm || 17||
aho bhAvavyakteH pariNatiraho gUDharasa i\-
      tyalIkavyAmIlannayanavigaladbAShpasalilaiH |
uda~nchadromA~nchairudaralulitAmairiva muhuH
      kathaM vyAptA bhUmiH kAvibhirapaTuj~nAnapashubhiH || 18||
iti nigaditamevAbhIkShNamAvarttayadbhiH
      pratikathakavachAMsi kvApyanAkarNayadbhiH |
apathachiravinItairbAlishairAttagandhAH
      sharaNamabhisamIyushchandrachUDaM kavIndrAH || 19||
nAndhAshchakShussametA na cha khalu badhirA AkShipantaH paroktIH
      nApyete nAtha! mUkA viphalamaviralaM yat taduchchaiH svanantaH |
tattatsaiddhAntikoktIrabhidadhata iva kvApyanAghrAtatattvA
      dR^ishyante kechidete shiva shiva kudhiyAmeSha sargo.adbhutaste || 20||
kAvyAgamaj~nAH sukhamAkShipantu kA tatra chintA bhavataH prasAdAt |
aho vayaM pravyathitA amIbhiH kAvyAdhvaduShTashvabhireDamUkaiH || 21||
dantollekhanakhakShatAdidayitavyApArapAramparI\-
      nirglAnApi hi kAminI dinamukhe nissImamAnandati |
mArjArI nakharA~NkurAkhudashanavyAvidhdyamAnA manA\-
      gAyurvedavido.abhigachChati rudatyAsannamR^ityuryathA || 22||
tadalaM taruNenduchUDa! naH paritApArttiparIkShayAnayA |
parivarjaya paNDitAdhamairidamaikAdhikaraNyamadya naH || 23||
vij~nApitaH kavivarairiti sundareshaH
      smitvA dadau phalakamekamadR^iShTapUrvam |
yatrAsate kavaya eva yathAbhilASha\-
      manye tu nA~Nghrimapi vinyasituM kShamante || 24||
adhyArUDhAH pIThamIshAdavAptaM durdarshaM tad durdhiyAM dUrato.api |
aShTAchatvAriMshadAdyAH kavIndrAshchakrurbhaktiM bhUyasIM chandrachUDe || 25||
vaMshachUDAmaNiH pANDyo vaMshashekharakastataH |
jaj~ne yatra bhuvaM nyasya jaj~nau sa paramAmR^itam || 26||
sa tu kadAchana champakakorakaiH paricharan pramathAdhipatiM madhau |
ajani champakapANDya iti prathAmabhivahan kavilokashikhAmANaH || 27||
sa kAminIratnasahasrabhogabhAgyonnatashchampakapANDyadevaH |
mAse madhau manmathamArarAdha navoDhayA narmaparo mahiShyA || 28||
apArayantI trapayA galantIM nIvIM niyantuM samupekShituM vA |
patyurmukhaM nAbhipadaM cha bAlA paryAyataH kevalamAluloke || 29||
Ali~NgituM chumbitumantatastaM spraShTuM samAbhAShitumIkShituM vA |
nAryai dadau nAvasaraM kadAchid vrIDA sapatnIva nibaddhavairA || 30||
AchChAdya bimbAdharama~NgulIbhirAbaddhamugdhA~njalinA kareNa |
mA meti mandAkSharamarthitaM yadataH kimasyA madhuro.adharoShThaH || 31||
ekatra visrambhakathAvighAtaH pakSho.aparaH sha~Nkitumeva nArhaH |
kR^ichChre tadasminnadharaM kR^ishA~NgyA gR^ihNAtu vA mu~nchatu vA yuvAyam || 32||
daShTAdharoShThA sudR^iDhaM puraiva patyuH punashchumbanalAlasasya |
chATUsahasraM shapathA~nChataM cha tanvI vishashvAsa na leshato.api || 33||
AbaddhasaptAShTaniSha~NgamanvagAsa~njitadvitrakarA~Ngulitram |
AmarditaikadvasharAsamAsIdanyAdR^igUShmAyitama~Ngajasya || 34||
vinyasya gADhaM bhujayorbhujau sA mukhaM mukhe vakShasi chApi vakShaH |
Ali~Ngati sma smarabANavarShAdAchChAdayantIva tanuM priyasya || 35||
sakR^innakhAgrollasitaH kachaudhaH shlathAshlathaM saMyamitA cha nIvI |
sA chA~NgayaShTirmuditA taruNyAH satyaM munInAnAmapi mohahetuH 36||
ekAkinIM tAmapahAya lajjA yAtA purA yat kila mArayuddhe |
tato.aparAdhAdiva tAmupetAM pureva tanvI na purashchakAra || 37||
sA gantumaichChachChayituM sa kAlye sAdhatta saMvyAnamayaM jahAra |
sA nIvimAmu~nchadayaM vyamu~nchad bhAve.api tulye vibhide kriyAbhiH || 38||
sasarja tasyAM kiyato vilAsAMshchakre kathaM nAma nishAM triyAmAm |
shR^i~NgArasAraM kalayApi vedhAH kiM veda vedAkSharajIrNakoshaH || 39||
ananyaje varShati kAmamitthamapavyavasthaM sharamaNDalAni |
AdirnishAdiH suratasya yUnoranto nishAnto.api cha paryaNaMsIt || 40||
sa jAtu prAsAde shayanamadhigachChan kShitipatiH
      samAjaghrau gandhaM kusumakuladuShprApamatulam |
mahiShyAH padminyA malayapavamAnairupahR^itaM
      prasUtaM keshAntAt prashithiladR^iDhagranthishithilAt || 41||
padmasaurabhyajAtIyaM padminIkeshasambhavam |
anAghrAtacharaM gandhamavAsAsIt sa taM nR^ipaH || 42||
manogataM me kavayatyavetya yaH sa etadagryaM labhatAM sudhIriti |
alambayad dvAri suvarNamudrikAsahasramAbadhya sa pANDyabhUpatiH || 43||
uchchAvachAbhirapi bha~Ngibhirullikhanto
      nAdrAkShuramya hR^idayaM kavayo mahAntaH |
AsAdya kashchana vaTuH punarAdishaivaH
      padyaM prabhoradhisabhaM paThati sma hR^idyam || 44||
tasmai kilArthitavate muchiraM prasAdya
      dArakriyArthamadhanAya dhanaM samagram |
padyaM dadau nR^ipatibhAvanibandhahR^idya\-
      mAryAmayaM tadakhilAshayavinmaheshaH || 45||
jAnAsi puShpagandhAna bhramara ! tvaM brUhi tattvato me.adya |
devyAH keshakalApe tulyo gandhena kiM gandhaH || 46||
iti tAvadimAmAryAmindukalAbharaNavadananirgalitAm |
paThati dvije sabhAyAM prabhorabhUd vismayo bhUyAn || 47||
tadanuj~nayA sa varNI tat kanakaM sadasi yAvadAdatte |
tAvat tadasahamAnaH pratyavatasthe kaviH kIraH || 48||
aparipkR^ite prasUnairasti kache.api kimasR^i~Nmale gandhaH |
kiM chintitamavanibhR^itA kiM dR^iShTaM dhImatA bhavatA || 49||
iti tasya durAkShepAdapratibhe brahmachAriNi stabdhe |
prAdurbhUyAha haraH kaviveShadharaH purasteShAm || 50||
kena kudhiyA sabhAyAmantevAsI mamAyamAkShiptaH |
prakR^itiH sA padminyAH pa~NkajagandhaH sharIre yaH || 51||
pArthivakusumavihIne bhavati shachIkuntale kathaM gandhaH |
kaH sha~Nkito.apyupAdhiH kramate kabarIparImale gauryAH || 52||
kArmaNamalAtmamUrtiShu ghaTate yadi pArthiveShu saurabhyam |
kimiva khalu padminInAmapakR^itamasR^ijAM malaiH keshaiH || 53||
iti vijitya tamuddhatamuddhataiH kavivare parigarjati bhAShitaiH |
alabhata draviNaM sa vaTurjhaTityavAnipo.apyavarodhagR^ihaM yayau || 54||
kaviShvekIbhUya svayamapi haraH sa~NghiShu charan
      kathAH kurvan hR^idyAH svayamapi vasan sa~Nghaphalake |
vR^itastaiH svAmitve vividharachanAbhirbhaNitibhiH
      kadAchid gaurIshaH kalahamabhajat kIrakavinA || 55||
avishrAnte sa kIre.asminnAkShepAbhAsadurgrahAt |
prAdarshayat svamAtmAnaM pa~nchavakraM trilochanam || 56||
bhakto.api kariH paramAdbhutaM tat pashyannapi pratyuta durbabhAShe |
mauDhyAnnirUDhAdapi pAmarANAM mauDhyaM chidAbhAsagataM garIyaH || 57||
chatasR^iShvapi dikShu pashyatA chatureNApi maheshvara ! tvayA |
kavikarmANa naikShi dUShaNaM kathamudbhAvitamapyaho muhuH || 58||
bhAvatkyaH kR^itayaH shrutiH shrutiriti prauDhiM parAM prApitA
      adhyAhAraviparyayaprakaraNotkarShAnuSha~NgAdibhiH |
tAtparyAntaravarNanena cha samarthyante yadasmAdR^ishai\-
      stajjAnan kavitAsu naH pashupate! doShekShikA mA kR^ithAH || 59||
Isha! tvamasi nanu dhruvamIshAnaH sarvavidyAnAm |
kIrakR^ite tvAkShepe kIravadanubhAShaNaM jyAyaH || 60||
j~nAnAj~nAnavyatikaraparINAmamIsho.asya pashyan
      bhaktAj~nAnaprashamamakR^itaM chintayitvA svamAgaH |
kAlenAsya smR^itikaluShatAmuddiyIrpustiro.abhU\-
      detAvanto yadi hi na guNAH kaH sa nashchandrachUDaH || 61||
shivAtivAdaprabhavena pApmanA sa tApito durviShaheNa durmatiH |
papAta gA~NgeyapayojinIjale tadeva jAnannabhipajyabheShajam || 62||
nityAdhamarNasya sakR^itpraNatyA nIpATavIsannihitasya dhAmnaH |
kAruNyataH sa~njanitAnutApamtuShTAva kIrastuhinAMshuchUDam || 63||
api praNetA nigamAgamAnAmAdyaH kavistamya tutoSha sadyaH |
vij~nAnakhadyotavijR^imbhitAbhirvAgbhiH sa lubhyan guNagandhato.api || 64||
uttAryamANe kanakAmbujinyAH kIre karAlambasamarpaNena |
uttAritaM taM bhavasAgarAdapyUhAmbabhUvurmunayaH purANAH || 65||
aj~nAnamasya kavitApadasamprarUDha\-
      mAdyaH kaviH shamayituM kalashodbhavena |
udbodhayan dramiDasUtrarahasyasAra\-
      muchchairyasho jagati kIrakavervyatArIt || 66||
adhItya kIrAd dramiDAgamArthamathApare sa~NghakavipravekAH |
vR^ittIrvichitrAH svayamArachayya paspardhire te tu paraspareNa || 67||
svasya prabandhottamamadhyamatve saMshayya sarve kR^itasaMvidaste |
sarvaj~namIshaM sharaNaM prapannAstasminnatiShThanta kR^itapraNAmAH || 68||
AvirbhUya tato li~NgAdAha tAn madhureshvaraH |
tadIyeShu prabandheShu tAratamyavivechane || 69||
asti rudra iti khyAto vaishyaH skandAMshasambhavaH |
shApAnme mUkatAM prAptaH sa vashChetsyati saMshayam || 70||
shR^iNvatastasya yAM harShAt syandate bAShpanirjharaH |
sakaNTakAni chA~NgAni sA vR^ittirgR^ihyatAmiti || 71||
tadanu tamupagamya shrAvayantaH svasUktIH
      pR^ithagupachitabAShpAH kaNTakodredaramyAH |
kapilabharaNakAraiH kalpitA eva vR^ittIH
      parijagR^ihurathAnyAstatyajurdUrataste || 72||
divaM gate champakapANDyadeve tatashchirAt ko.api tadanvavAye |
rAjA kavInAmapi pArthivAnAM rAjA kulesho dharaNIM babhAra || 73||
atha sa~NghiShu kasyachit kaveravamene sa yadA sarasvatIm |
madhurAdhipatermanasyabhUt pratidho bhaktadayAnidhestadA || 74||
kadambamUlamutsR^ijya kavibhiH saha sha~NkaraH |
sthAnamuttarahAlAsyaM prApa vegavatItaTe || 75||
kShitipatiratheshAnaM jAnan ruShA parinirgataM
      kavikulamasheSha kavibhiH saha sha~NkaraH |
pratinavasudhAdhArAsArAspadairvachanaiH stuvan
      nagaramanayad bhUyaH shreyaskaraM jagatAM haram || 76||
kAlena kenApi tu kAraNena devIM kvachid dAshakule.avatIrNAm |
pANau grahIShyan pramathAdhinAthastIraM yayau dakShiNavArirAsheH || 77||
sa dAshamAshaMsitakanyakAvaraM sametya devo madhureshvaro yuvA |
sutAM yayAche svayamudgiran girA svamadbhutaM vAgurikatvakaushalam || 78||
adR^iShTacharamadbhutaM vapuramuShya pashyannapi
      prabhAvamavadhArayannapi tataH sphuTaM dhIvaraH |
parIkShitumamuM punarjaladhigarbhasa~nchAriNaM
      mayA samupadarshitaM makaramAharetyAdishat || 79||
AsAdya vaisAriNatAM charantamambhonidhau nandinamAtmashApAt |
sandarshitaM dAshakuleshvareNa sAnandamAlokata chandrachUDaH || 80||
mahAmAyAjAlaM mahadapi nijaM svaprapadanAd
      vijitya svachChandaM payasi viharantaM jalanidheH |
grahItuM shailAdiM kila karuNayA vAgurikayA
      vishAlaM chikShepa tripuramathano jAlamudadhau || 81||
tadbhaktivAgurAbaddhastaruNendushikhAmaNiH |
AkShipya karuNAjAlamAchakarSha tamarNavAt || 82||
mInagrahAyApi kR^itapravR^ittiM mR^igA~NkamauliM vanitAdareNa |
pashyannana~Ngo vijayadhvajaM svaM prAyeNa chakre tadupakramaM tam || 83||
AsAdya sa~ncharaM dehamAgamAnveShaNochitam |
Aluloke paraM tattvamAgamAnviShTamaishvaram || 84||
paryupAsitapAdo.ayaM prakR^itisthena nandinA |
kaivartakanyAM jagrAha kairavapriyashekharaH || 85||
samutsR^ijan sa matsyatAM nananda nandikeshvaraH
      sa dhIvarashcha bhUtale sudhIvaratvamAgataH |
vimAnamAgamayya tAM samAgate puraM shive
      tadA tadAshaye mudaM dadAsha dAshakanyakA || 86||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalAlArNave viMshaH sargaH |
\section{athaikaviMshaH sargaH |}
kuleshamArAdhayato maheshaM kuleshapANDyAdabhavat kumAraH |
anvayarthan svAmarimardanAkhyAM babhAra pitrA vidhR^itAM bhuvaM yaH || 1||
AsthAnabhUShAmaNirasya rAj~naH sarvAgamaj~naH sachivaH sumedhAH |
AsId dvijo vAtapurIshanAmA vAchaspatirvAsavasaMsadIva || 2||
sa sa~njighR^ikShusturagAnudArAn sarvairdhanaughairapi pANDyadevaH |
tamAdishad vAtapurIshameva choleShu gantuM taTamamburAsheH || 3||
labdhAbhyanuj~naH sachivaH sa gachChan dvitrairdinaiH prekShata choladesham |
stotuM prasakte viShayAntare.api jAgartti yAsminnupamAnabhAvaH || 4||
kAntAsahasropagatasya sindhoH kA vA ratiH prAvR^iShi sevayeti |
sa~NgachChate tena nidAgha eva sahyAtmajA yatra hi nissapatnam || 5||
varShAsvavaj~naiva sharadyupekShA dveSho hime vAtha himAtyaye vA |
yatrApsu rAgaH surabhau shuchau cha tatraiva yasmin sarito vahanti || 6||
prAvR^iDvimardo dishi pashchimAyAmutpIDapIDA punaruttarasyAm |
svairopayogo yadi sahyajAyA yatraiva saubhAgyamitaH kimasya || 7||
pratyagrapUgAbhigateShu yasmin prasnigdharambhAvanamedureShu | (pratyagrapUrAbhigateShu)
kaverakanyAtaTakAnaneShu kAmaH samunmIlati dharma eva || 8||
havyAya yatrApatatAM surANAmAtithyanirvarttanato.anuvelam |
gandharvavidyAdharakinnarAdyA nirvidya nindanti pathi sthitiM svAm || 9||
adhyetumadhyApayituM cha tantrANyAhartumarthAnatha chopabhoktum |
svargApavargau cha vashe vidhAtuM jAtyaiva yasmin dramiDA nirUDhAH || 10||
svAdIyasI yatra kaverajaiva tatastarAM keraphalodakAni |
tatastamAM chAtha girAM vilAsAH prasannagambhIrapadAH kavInAm || 11||
draShTuM na rambhApanasAmrakerachChAyAvR^ite yatra hi shakyamarkam |
shakyaM tu sambhAvayituM sarojasaurabhyasambhAraharaiH samIraiH || 12||
ye jAtibhedAH kramukAmakerashAlIkShurambhAphaNivallarINAm |
vyutpitsavastreShu charanti pAnthA vishramya vishramya chirAya yasmin || 13||
AdAya shastrANyavagAhya sindhuM tapAMsi vikrIya cha tantrayante |
yatrAnyatastatra kalau yadIyA yajantyavichChinnamadhIyate cha || 14||
sAnyatra sindhurnanu yAtra kulyA te.anyatra dhanyA iha ye kadaryAH |
abhyastavidyA iva ye.atra ki~nchidanyatra vidyAguravasta eva || 15||
gachChannahobhiH katibhishchidasmin sa pashchime yojanataH payodheH |
mAkandarambhAvanasAndramekaM mAheshvaraM dhAma samAluloke || 16||
adhyAsitaM pAshupatairmahadbhirAlokya valmIkapateH padaM tat |
aprAkR^itIM bhAgyavashAt tato.ayamAdhyAtmikIM tAmapi shuddhimUhe || 17||
AsthAya kAruNyarasaikarUpAmAchAryamUrttiM madhurairvachobhiH |
prabodhayantaM shatasho maharShIn pratyakShamaikShiShTa sa chandrachUDam || 18||
a~NgaiH kShitAvaShTabhirAnamantaM taM dUrato bAShpatara~NgitAkSham |
dR^iShTyA dayAshIlatayAnugR^ihNan devaH samIpasthitimAdidesha || 19||
utprekShitasyodbaNashaktipAtaM shuddhAdhvalipsAsubhagairvachobhiH |
sambhAvayan naiShThikadIkShayA taM chandrArdhachUDaH svayamanvagR^ihNAt || 20||
Aruhya mAheshvaramAshramaM saH sa~nChinnapAshaH sachivaH kShaNena |
ashvAya nItairdraviNairmaheshamArAdhayan pArthivamapyarakShat || 21||
AkArito dUtamukhena rAj~nA karNejapAlApakala~Nkitena |
ashvaiH sahaivAgamanaM svakIyaM shambhornideshena sa sandidesha || 22||
ashvAnasa~NkhyAnahamAnayeyamAsIda rAjAnamapetasha~NkaH |
iti sthira vyAhR^itamindumaulervishvasya bhUyaH sa purImavikShat || 23||
ashvAnamUlyAnamitAn samIpamAsAditAnapyarimardanAya |
nivedayan vR^ittamidaM sa sarvaM nyavedayannIpavaneshvare.api || 24||
panthAnamAlakShya tura~NgamANAM pANDye paredyuH svayamAdinAntAt |
krud.hdhyatyudAkurvata rAjabhR^ityAH krUrAshayA mantriNi labdharandhrAH || 25||
kR^itAbhyanuj~naiH kupitena rAj~nA krUraishchiradveShibhirasya bhR^ityaiH |
kadarthyamAnaH karuNaM sa bhUyo visR^ijya dhairyaM vilalApa dhIraH || 29||
vyAsajjase kimadhunA vidhikeshavAdyai\-
      rvyAsajjase kimathavA lalitairbhavAnyAH |
krandanti katyasharaNA iha mAdR^isho.anye
      karNAtithirbhavatu kasya tavArttanAdaH || 27||
baddhasya duShpariharairmalakarmamAyA\-
      bandhaistribhirmama chirAdapi dInabandho! |
bandhaM hariShyasi kileti ghR^itakShaNasya
      bandhaM turIyamapi hA kathamadya datse || 28||
karmeti kAla iti vApadishanti ye.anye
      kiM tairiti trijagatIM tR^iNavad vichintya |
tvAmeva saMshritavato.api dashA yadIyaM
      tvaM budhyase kvanu bhavatyayasho yasho vA || 29||
nAhaM bibhemi nR^ipaternacha tadbhaTebhyaH
      kurvanti nAma kimamI parato.api mR^ityoH |
itthaM kR^itAntavashage.api hi mayyupekShA
      kiM te bhavediti viShIdati kintu chetaH || 30||
ekaM vidheyamavalambanamityupekShya
      nItiM shrito.asmi charaNau tava chandramaule! |
AtaH kimitthamiyamApadi me mahatyA\-
      manyonyadattabharayoranayorupekShA || 31||
kiM j~nAnayogavibhavaiH shiva! kiM tapobhiH
      kiM karmabhishcha hR^idayaM tava ra~njayeyam |
krandalluThatkR^ipaNadarshanakautukaM vA
      nirvarttya dAsyapadavIM tava nirvaheyam || 32||
prArabdhakarmaNi chalatyavila~NghanIye
      bhAktiH kariShyati kimIshapadArpiteti |
durnishchayo hatadhiyAmiha duHshravo.ayaM
      nindeva te manasi me parivartamAnaH || 33||
kiM matkR^ite.avataritavyamashikShitaM te
      kiM vA bhujAbhuji paraiH kalahAyitavyam |
sa~NkalpamAtramapi chenna chikIrShasi tvaM
      shambho ! mamaiva tu jitaM duritairdurantaiH || 34||
bhaktirdR^iDhA yadi mamAsti bhavet kimevaM
      ko veda tattvamidamasti tu me.antara~Nge |
lokAstu bhakta iti mAM jagR^ihuryathA te
      tvAM bhaktavashyamavayanti tathA dayethAH || 35||
kaH svAparAdhiShu parAkramate na lokaH
      shR^i~NgeNa hanti nanu gaurapi daNDahastam |
bhaktApadakShamatayaiva taveshvaratvaM
      tAM nAshaya draDhaya vA samayastavAyam || 36||
yat prAlapaM charaNayostava yattaditthaM
      mugdho vidagdha iva mugdhashashA~Nkamaule! |
tat kShamyatAM mama tu ko vachane.adhikAraH
      svAmI parAmR^ishatu vA svamupekShatAM vA || 37||
iti nishamya sa vAtapurIshituH karuNamAlapitaM karuNAnidhiH |
turagalakShakhurakShatareNubhiH paripatan dadR^ishe vidhushekharaH || 38||
shive turagasAditvaM shrite bhaktAnukampayA |
shivA svayaM turagatAM shishrAya bahudhA tadA || 39||
kumudakajjalaku~NkumadADimIkusumahemakuvelasamatviShaH |
paruShaheShitabhIShitashAtravA dadR^ishire dishi dishyapi saindhavAH || 40||
samuttu~Ngatva~Ngattaraturagari~NkhAshatahata\-
      kShamAreNushreNikShaNachulakitairambunidhibhiH |
sthalIbhUtaiH sadyaH sati dharaNibhAge dviguNite
      bhaviShyan kaimutyAdajani vishadastasya vijayaH || 41||
yadi marud vijitaM vijitaM mano yadi mano vijitaM vijitaM jagat |
jitavatAM marutaM cha tadarvatAM kimabhidheyamatastrijagajjaye || 42||
udAtteShvArohana prasabhamanudAtteShvavatara\-
~nChanaiH krAmanneva svaritapathamekashrutimapi
samudyanmImAMsAdvayamayakhalInekavidhR^itaH
puraH prAdurbhUtaH puramathiturAmnAyaturagaH || 43||
tatra ka~nchidatichitratejasaM sAdinaM prapatanaprasAdinam |
pashyati sma bahumAnavismayasmeradR^iShTirarimardano nR^ipaH || 44||
vrIDAnutApavyathito.atha pANDyaH prakAshayan vAtapurIshamagre |
samIpamAseduShi sAdivarye pratyudyayau tena samaM prahR^iShTaH || 45||
kR^itapraNAmena kR^itapraNAmaH stuvan nR^ipeNa stuvatA sa bhUyaH |
kR^itAH kathAH kAshchidathAntato.ashvAn vikrIya yachChannidamAchachakShe || 46||
AnItamAsId dhanamashchahetoranena yat te sachivena rAjan ! |
tat sarvamAdAya tavaiva bhUtyai mayAhR^itAH pashya shivAstura~NgAH || 47||
gulmeShu ku~njeShu vanodareShu kedArakeShUpavaneShu chAmI |
svachChandachArA laghuvikramAshcha taranti toyeShvapi dustareShu || 48||
na shvo.ayamastIti kilAshvashabdastantrairnirukto viditastavApi |
samyak parIkShya tvamimaM gR^ihANa dhanaM mamaitat turagAstaveme || 49||
tatheti tasya pratinandya vAchaM taM bhUShaNairhemabhirambaraishcha |
sambhAvya sadyo visR^ijana nR^ipAlastR^iptiM na lebhe turagAn sa pashyan || 50||
Aj~nApitA drAgarimardanena pANDyena bhR^ityAH parito bhramantaH |
babandhurashvAnatha mandurAsu sArdhaM vinItaisturagaiH purANaiH || 51||
paredyurashvAvasathe niyuktAH prAtaH samaikShanta nR^ipAlabhR^ityAH |
samantato.ashvAn dashataH purANA~n shabdAyamAnA~n shatashaH sR^igAlAn || 52||
AkarNya vR^ittaM mahadadbhutaM tat pANDyaH prajajvAla ruShA sa bhUyaH |
itthaM kiledaM kR^itamindrajAlamanena nUnaM mayi mantriNeti || 53||
duShTaiH svato rAjanidesharUkShaiH kadarthito rAjabhaTaiH sa bhUyaH |
AtmAnamAtmanyanusandadhAno na kleshaleshaM gaNayAmbabhUva || 54||
atrAntare bhaktamanugrahItumAlochya kAruNyanidhirmaheshaH |
bhayAnakA durlalitaistara~NgaiH prAvarttayad vegavatImakANDe || 55||
sA niShpatantyeva puraM samastaM kallolajAlaiH kabalIchakAra |
saMrudhya ye mantriNamabhyahiMsan sambhramya dUre paridudruvuste || 56||
pUreNa tasyAH purashAsanasya kAruNyapUreNa viniryateva |
nirmochito vAtapurIshvaro.api hAlAsyanAthAntikamAsasAda || 57||
tAM badhyamAnAM shatasho.api martyaiH pAtrodare vegavatImamAntIm |
AlakShya bandhuM nR^ipatiH sa paurAnAbAlavR^iddhA~NganamAdidesha || 58||
badhnatsu paureShu vibhajya sImAmApUpikI kAchidatIva jIrNA |
nirbadhyamAnA nR^ipaterbhujiShyairvichinvatI karmakaraM chachAra || 59||
sA piShTakAneva sadA pachantI nivedayantI manasA maheshe |
tadvikrayeNApi cha vartayantI dayAspadaM bhUtapaterbabhUva || 60||
gaveShayantI jaratI samantAd gavepyamANaM nigamaiH samastaiH |
aikShiShTa sA karmakaraM yuvAnamaMsoparinyastakhanitramekam || 61||
tAmAha vR^iddhAmabhigamya devaH kiM karma kuryAM tava shaMsa mAtaH! |
anAshrayaH karmakaro janAnAmAse chirAdatra hi nAthakAmaH || 62||
ApUpikI kiM dhanamarthayiShye bhakShyeNa me karmakR^ito hi bhAvyam |
vikrIya pUrNAn vitaratvapUpAn kShAmAnathAmA~nchChithilAMshcha mahyam || 63||
kiyAnayaM vegavatInirodhaH kiyAnayaM rAjabhaTAnurodhaH |
pratIhi mAtaH! pacha piShTakaM tvaM vinyasya bhAraM mayi vItasha~NkA || 64||
AmantraNaireva vimohayaMstAmambeti devIti pitAmahIti |
visaMsayannUShmalamUShmalaM sa jagrAha tat sarvamapUpajAtam || 65||
jagau jahAsa praNanartta chitraM vavalga valgUni vachAsyamANIt |
vyAsa~njayan karmakR^itaH samastAn visrabdhameko vijahAra devaH || 66||
idaM khanitraM piTako.ayameSha rAshirmR^idAmadya mayopanItaH |
pashyati rAj~no gaNakAn sametAn prasArayaMstAnahasInnivR^ittAn || 67||
uchChR^i~NkhalairUrmibhirutpatantIM bhUyo.apyamAntIM taTayoH sravantIm |
bhItA bhaTA bhUmibhuje shashaMsuH pANDyo.api tAM prekShitumAjagAma || 68||
AlakShya rAjAgamamapramattAn karmAntikAn karmakR^itaH sa pashyan |
khananniva kShmAM mR^idamApagAyAM kShipannivAntaH svayamapyachArIt || 69||
tatastatastatra taTIrnibaddhAH parAmR^ishan pANDyanR^ipo.atiruShTaH |
apUritaM kvApi sa vIkShya nimnaM kenedamitthaM kR^itamityapR^ichChat || 70||
ApUpikIkarmakaraM yuvAnamAlakShayanto gaNakAstatastam |
haste gR^ihItvA purataH kShipanto vivavrire tasya vicheShTitAni || 71||
ApUpikI kAchidatIva jIrNA seyaM dR^iDhaM karmakaraM nyayukta |
ayaM niyukto.api bhR^ito.api samya~N na spandate ki~nchana durvinItaH || 72||
brUte purastAd vinayoktimeva ki~nchinnivR^itte gaNake tu bhUyaH |
viDambayan bhAShitacheShTitaistaM pArshvasthitAn hAsayate visha~NkaH || 73||
dattaM kiyad dAruNayA jaratyA datte tu ki~nchichChithilAnapUpAn |
aho mamAbhAgyamiyaM kilAsInnAtheti shete muhurAtashokaH || 74||
kiM me.asti tAto jananI kimAste kimAspadaM kiM dhanamasti ki~nchit |
kiM rAjabhR^ityAH kR^ipaNeShu kuryuryAteti no.adhaHkurute kadApi || 75||
anyAyavR^itte nR^ipatAvamuShminnAplAvyate kinnagaraM na toyaiH |
kiM tADitaiH karmakarairiheti tattvaM bravItIva kadApi mandam || 76||
AkarNayan vR^ittamidaM sa sarvamantarhasantaM cha tamIkShamANaH |
Avartya vetreNa tamAjaghAna pANDyaH krudhA prasphuritAdharoShThaH || 77||
a~NgaM trilokImayamindumaulerabhyAhataM tena yadA tadaiva |
vaktA cha hantA cha nirIkShitA cha vetrAhataM vishvamabhUt samastam || 78||
Alambya sa.nj~nAM kathamapyathainamAlokate yAvadayaM narendraH |
tAvat tiro.abhUt taruNendumauliH sA cha sravantI virarAma sadyaH || 79||
Alokya lIlAyitamadbhutaM tadAnandabAShpasthagitairvachobhiH |
astAviShuH svasvadhiyo.anurUpaiH paurAH sapANDyAH patimambikAyAH || 80||
chUDAbaddhabhuja~Ngapu~NgavashirovinyastapR^ithvIbhara\-
      prAntapraskhalitaiH kaNaiH katipayairIShatkare pUraNe |
mithyAropitayatnagauravakathAvij~nApanAchAturI\-
      sammuhyajjaratIgR^ihItashithilApUpAya tubhyaM namaH || 81||
yogakShemabharaH samastajagatAM nyastastavA~Nghridvaye
      kukShau trINi jaganti mUrdhni shashabhR^idga~NgAkapAlasrajaH |
voDhavyastaduparyayaM yadi mR^idAM bhAro.api gaurIpate!
      kaste madbharaNe shramaH ka iva me trAsastadabhyarthane || 82||
he santaH shR^iNutAdhunaiva militairasmAbhiretachChine
      vAchyaM vetrahatiM vibhajya na vayaM bhoktuM samarthA iti |
no chet pAdahatiH shilApraharaNaM kodaNDadaNDAhati\-
      rgaNDUShodakaseka ityapi bhavet sarvaM vibhAjyaM hi naH || 83||
dhyAyandhyAyamupAyakoTibhirahaM tvatprAptyupAyaM chiraM
      nirviNNo nirachaiShamekamadhunA hAlAsyachUDAmaNe! |
diShTyA vegavatItaTe yadi patedetadvapurmAmakaM
      saMrohedapi jAtu tattaTamR^idA sAkaM tvadIyaM shiraH || 84||
dhUlIdhUsaritaM shashA~NkashakalaM jambAlitA jAhnavI
      bhagnaM brahmakapAladAma phaNino bhUShochitAH kleshitAH |
mR^idbhArodvahanaM kuto.abhyupagataM ko vA guNaH piShTake
      sA duShTA jaratI kimauShadhamadAt tatreti na j~nAyate || 85||
pabhdyAM kinnihataH suto dinamaNerbhagnAshchapeTAhatai |
      rdantAH kiM taraNeH kimityapahR^itaM dhAtuH shiraH pa~nchamam |
kAmaM tvaM jagadIshvaro bhava tataH karmApi kiM jIryati
      pratyakShaM ninu pANDyavetralatikAghAto.ayamAsAditaH || 86||
devA dUrataraM prayAta munayo gR^ihNIta maunaM kShaNaM
      mAtuH shaMsata mA chiraM gaNavarA devasya dR^iShTAM dashAm |
puShpaishchandanasambhR^itairapi surairyanmandamabhyarchyate
      tad divyaM vapuraishvaraM vilulitaM pANDyasya vetrAhataiH || 87||
amba! svidyati vakramamba! kimapi shrAntyA gatirmantharA
      mAtaH! sIdati sha~Nkare prahR^itavAn vetreNa pANDyo vibhuH |
ityAvedayatAM mukhAdanupadaM shrutvA gaNAnAM shivA
      premodIrNapativrataprashamitakrodhA kathaM varttate || 88||
trANe yo.adhikR^itaH samastajagatAM tasyAmburAshau sukhaM
      nidrANasya tathAvidhe.api samaye praShTaiva nAlakShyate |
viShTiM kR^irvati tAmyati shramabharAdvetrAhatistvayyabhUt
      kasyAgre kathayiShyasImamanayaM svAminnanAtho hyasi || 89||
lIlAdhAritasindhutIrasikatAbhArAntarAlasthito
      bhUyAsaM mashako.apyahaM pashupate! tAvachcha nArhAmi kim |
yat kIdR^igvidhamaishvaraM shira iti praShTuM pravR^itte vidhA\-
      vIddak tAdR^igidaM tadityupadishaMstasyApi cha syAM guruH || 90||
pANDyo daNDayitAstu pANDyatanayA draShTrI kathaM varttate
      kAmaM sA jananI mamaiva kimato yuktaM tu vAchyaM mayA |
savye sthApaya mUrdhni mR^idbharamamuM savyaM vapurdarshaya
      prApte vetralatAhate cha tadanu drakShyAmi devyAH sthitim || 91||
voDhuM pravR^itte tvayi vegavatyAH shIrSheNa shambho! sikatAvitAnam |
bhAraM dvayoH paryavasannamUhe chitte yatInAM shirasi shrutInAm || 92||
ardhaM pauruShamardhameva bhavati straiNaM cha yat tAvakaM
      sAmrAjyaM gR^ihakarma vA kimapi tannAyAti nirvyUDhatAm |
tvaM rAj~nI madhurApurasya dayitastatraiva te tADyate
      tvaM mAtaH! svayamannadAsi jagatAM kAntastu te bhikShate || 93||
AkheTadharmamanupAlayatAnubhUtaH
      pArthaprahAra iti yat tadavaimi yuktam |
AyAsavR^ittyanuguNAM bhR^itimapyavinda\-
      nna~NgIkaroShi kimapArthamamuM prahAram || 94||
vetrAhati vibhaktuM vishvAtmakatA pradarshitA bhavatA |
karagatakabalagrAse punarabhinItaM shivAdvaitam || 95||
vetrAhatimatighorAM vibhajya ye bhu~njate janA niyatam |
bhavatApatApiteShvapi teShUpekShaiva te kathaM lIlA || 96||
AnamyAnamya mauliM tvayi kirati mR^idaM saMsate mUrdhni ga~NgA
      baddhvAbaddhvA kapardaM spR^ishati phaNadharA dAruNaM nishshvasanti |
autsukyAt tADyamAne tvayi jagadakhilaM tADyate vetrayaShTyA
      bhaktasyaikasya rakShA bhavati pashupate! sarvalokasya shikShA || 97||
asmatto bahudho gR^ihItamadhunApyasmadbhavasrotasAM
      saMrodhe na kimapyayaM prayatate devaH pramANaM tataH |
ityagre vinipatya pANDyanR^ipaterbrUmo vayaM chet tataH
      kopAt kopamupeyuShaH kShitipateH kiM bhAvi sambhAvyatAm || 98||
voDhavyAni vahAni te suranadIvedhaHkapAlAdikA\-
      nyAtmAnaM cha nivedayAmyatha bhavadbhaktyAmR^itenAplutam |
ityabhyarthayamAnamIShadapi mAmaprekShamANo bhavAn
      piShTApUpakR^ite mR^idaM vahasi ched devaH pramANaM tataH || 99||
prahR^itaM prahR^itamiti tvaM pANDya! viShIdasi kimambikAramaNe |
prahR^itaM yadi sAdhu kR^itaM pAshupataM gaNaya siddhamastraM tat || 100||
pANDyena prahR^ito.asi vetralatayA pArthena gANDIvataH
      pAdenApi kirAtakena vaTunA kenApi cha prastaraiH |
tattat pratyuta teShu teShu tapa ityagrAhi matpUjane
      tvAgAMsyeva pade pade gaNayase daivaM mamaivaMvidham || 101||
itthaM stavoktyA mukhareShu poreShvAshcharyamagneShu gaNAH purAreH |
ApUpikImadbhutaveSharUpAM ninyurdivaM divyavimAnarUDhAm || 102||
athAvasIdannarimardano.api pANDyaH svayaM pAshupatApachArAt |
pAdapraNAmaiH priyabhAShitashcha prasAdayAmAsa sa mantrivaryam || 103||
vaihAyasIM giramathAkalayan purArerbhItastadaiva sachivaM prajighAya pANDyaH |
vairAgyameva hR^idi vAtapurIshvaro.api kR^itvA chidambaramagAhata sarvavedI || 104||

iti mahAkavishrInIlakaNThadIkShitapraNIte shivalIlArNava ekaviMshaH sargaH |
\section{atha dvAviMshaH sargaH |}
athAvirAsIdarimardanasya kule nR^ipaH ko.api guNairudAraH |
apyunnataM sphAratarairyashobhirAchakShate yaM kila kubjapANDyam || 1||
sa pANDyavaMshaprabhavo.api devaH saMsargadoShAchchiramArhatAnAm |
avApa dIkShAmapi tanmatena duruttaro durjanasamprayogaH || 2||
Asha~NkanIyo.api na vedavedyorAbrahmaNo yatra kilAntarAyaH |
tasmin vishuddhe shivadAsavaMshe sambandha ityAvirabhUt kumAraH || 3||
taM mAtR^ihInaM shishumullalantaM stanyena gaurI bibharAmbabhUva |
yaM j~nAnapUrNAparanAmadheyaM tadAdi lokAH samudAharanti || 4||
skandAMshajaH sa dvijasArvabhaumastAruNya evAkhilatantravedI |
trayyantasiddhAntadR^ishA purArerutkarShamuchchairvishadIchakAra || 5||
taM bhasmarudrAkShaShaDakSharANAM tattvAvabodhaikanidhiM mahAntam |
ArAdhya kechit kalimabhyajaiShuH pachelimaprAktanapuNyayogAt || 6||
tathAgatAchAryakadurvipAkatamovR^ite rAjakule tadAnIm |
mantrI cha rAj~no mahiShI cha tasya bhaktiM parAmUhaturinduchUDe || 7||
sambandhanAthA~NghrisarojayostAvAbadhya bhaktiM mahatImananyAm |
prAyasyatAM trAtumamuM pradarshya magnaM nR^ipaM bAhyamatAndhakUpe || 8||
kadAchidAsIdatha kubjapANDyastApajvareNa jvalatAbhibhUtaH |
yatrArhatAnAM nR^ipadeshikAnAM yatnaH samasto viphalIbabhUva || 9||
devI tadA deshikasArvabhaumamArogyahetoravanIshvarasya |
sarvaj~namabhyarthanayA mahatyA sambandhanAthaM svayamAninAya || 10||
sa j~nAnapUrNaH pravishan dR^ishA taM sambhAvayAmAsa rujAbhitaptam |
koTIrakoTIndugalasudhArdramantaHsmaran devamaha~NgraheNa || 11||
atyAshramastho munirasya rAj~no bhAgyena phAle bhasitaM nidhAya |
pasparsha hastena cha taM maheshapAdAravindArchanabhAvitena || 12||
sa spR^iShTamAtro bhagavattareNa shivAbhimarshena guroH kareNa |
tatyAja vishvatrayabhevajena tApajvarArtti sahasA narendraH || 13||
audaryavahnijvalanotthitAM tAmArtiM nivR^ittAM mumude sa pashyan |
devI tu shAntaM vidatI jaharSha bhavajvarajvAlamahAbhiSha~Ngam || 14||
tApajvaro bhUmibhR^itaH sharIrAt tasyApanItaH karuNAdR^ishAyam |
tathAgatAnAM dviguNastadAdi chintAtmanA chetasi sa~njajambhe || 15||
aShTau sahasrANi tathAgatAnAmaShTAsu shaileShu kR^itAspadAnAm |
jAte.abhiSha~Nge madhurAmavApurjalpena jetuM shivadeshikaM tam || 16||
pArINamenaM padavAkyamAne trayyantasiddhAntaguruM mahAntam |
AsAdya jalpAya sakR^it pravR^ittA Asan kShaNAdapratibhA jinendrAH || 17||
utsR^ijya sarvANyupabR^iMhaNAni mImAMsitanyAyadR^iDhIkR^itAni |
ulla~Nghaya tarkAnapi pAmarAste sambhUya taM pratyayato.ajigIShan || 18||
saMsAratApAnakhilAn nihantuM shaknotyahiMsaiva hi shAkyadR^iShTA |
nAryo mahesho na shivA vibhUtirityArhatAH svAmalikhan pratij~nAm || 19||
vedAH pramANaM saha kAmikAdyairvishvAdhikaH sha~Nkara eka eva |
bhasmaiva dhAryaM bhuvi mokShamANairityAlikhat svAM sa guruH pratij~nAm || 20||
jainA athochurjvalane kShipAmo dvaye vayaM svasvakR^itAntalekham |
dAhAdadAhAdapi sarvalokAH pashyantu no bha~NgajayAviheti || 21||
tatheti sambandhakarArpitena lekhena jagle.api na havyavAhe |
adahyata drAk punarArhatAnAM lekhaH sahAyurlipibhistu teShAm || 22||
parAjaye shUlashikhAdhirohaM paNaM vR^iNAnAH svayameva jainAH |
vichikShipuH srotasi vegavatyAH patraM pravAhAbhimukhaM chaleti || 23||
tat srotasA satkShaNameva sindhoranIyata prAgdishamAsamudrAt |
pratyagdR^ishA tad guruNArpitaM tu pratya~NmukhaM srotasi sa~nchachAla || 24||
tataH kShaNAd deshikasArvabhaumavij~nAnasindhoriva vIchighoShaH |
samantataH sha~Nkaraki~NkarANAM samujjajR^imbhe vijayATTahAsaH || 25||
chArvAkashiShyA vijitAstataste sautrAntikA mAdhyamikAshcha jainAH
avIkShitAnyonyamukhAH prachelurAroDhukAmAH svayameva shUlam || 26||
te bodhyamAnA api shaivadharmaM shUlAdhirohAya ruchiM babandhuH |
prANAntikAM nipkR^itimeva yuktAM pashyan sa chaiteShu tathAnumene || 27||
pANDyastataH pratyayadarshanena sambandhanAthaM sharaNaM prapannaH |
asheShapApachChidurAmayAchad dIkShAM shivaj~nAnavidhAnadakShAm || 28||
AchAryavaryo.apyadhivAsitaM prAk ChiShyaM shubhasvapnanirastashokam |
ArAdhitasya jvalane purAreranuj~nayA sannidhimAninAya || 29||
ShaDadhvanaH pa~ncha kalAshcha tasya saMshodhayan deshikasArvabhaumaH |
durdIkShayA dUShitamapyayatnAt sambhAvayAmAsa sharIrakosham || 30||
sharIramAvishya sa tasya nADIsandhAnamArgeNa guruH punAnaH |
jAtiM samuddhR^itya dayAsamudrashchakre shivaj~nAnanidhAnamenam || 31||
vittaM sharIraM hR^idayaM cha tasya vinyasya pANDyashcharaNAravinde |
abhyarthayannardhashashA~NkachUDaM shaivAdhvapAnthaH prashashAsa pR^ithvIm || 33||
shivavratasthAH shivamantrasaktAH shivAgamaj~nAnasudhArasaj~nAH |
prajA babhUvuH sakalAstadAnIM prajeshvare shaivapadAdhirUDhe || 33||
adhyAtmavidyAbhirayaM prabuddhAn mandAn vichitrAbhirupAsanAbhiH |
bAhyArchanaireva parAMshcha shambhordhIro.anujagrAha yathAdhikAram || 34||
adhIShva vedAnavadhArayArthAnadhIhi shambhuM vaha bhUtima~Nge |
tapAMsi tapyasva surAn yajeti sarve janAH sha~NkaramArarAdhuH || 35||
kAle tato vaishyakule babhUva kashchinmahArtho madhurAnagaryAm |
karagrahaM mAtulakanyakAyAH kartuM pratasthe sa kadApi cholAn || 31||
atItayormAtulayostatastAmAdAtukAmaH svajanAnumatyA |
vaishyastayA sAkamanUDhayaiva bhUyaH svamAvAsamabhi pratasthe || 37||
madhyepathaM kvApi maheshadhAmni shaivAni tIrthAnyaTatA sa diShTyA |
sambandhanAthena samAjagAma sa~njIvitashchAtra sa sarpadaShTaH || 38||
sambandhanAthena tadA niyuktaH sa bAlikodvAhakR^ite kumAraH |
pANigrahaM sAkShiShu bAndhaveShu chikIrShamANaH samasheta ki~nchit || 39||
shambhuH shamI kUpa iti trayaM tat tatra sthitaM sAkShipade vR^iNAnaH |
agrAhayat pANimanena sadyaH sa deshiko mAtulakanyakAyAH || 40||
sa tAM samAdAya vadhUM navoDhAM samprApya bhUyo madhurAM vishAlAm |
ArAdhayannArtasharaNyamIshaM hAlAsyanAthaM mumude chireNa || 41||
kAlena tasyAstanayA babhUvuH kAruNyayogena shashA~NkamauleH |
stanandhayAMstAnapathe dviShatyA sA jAtu lebhe kalahaM sapatnyA || 42||
veshyeva kAchit tvamasIha gehe karagrahe kastava dAsi ! sAkShI |
iti pravR^ittaM kalahe.ativAdameShA sapatnyA mamR^iShe na sAdhvI || 43||
sA bAShpamatyUShmalamudvahantI sadyo vinirgatya gR^ihAd viShaNNA |
ApannabandhoshcharaNaM purArerhAlAsyanetuH sharaNaM prapede || 44||
sAkShI bhavAneva karagrahe me shambho ! shamIkUpasamIpavartI |
sAkShyaM na dhatse yadi me sapatnyAH sadyo vihAsyAmi tanUmiheti || 45||
hAlAsyanAthAntikamabhyupetya sampashya pANigrahasAkShiNo me |
iti tvamAkarSha balAt sapatnImityAha tAM vyomagirA maheshaH || 46||
sA preyasA bandhujanaishcha sAkaM tAmAnayantI prasabhaM sapatnIm |
yAvachChivasyAntikameti tAvat tatra svayaM tat trayamAvirAsIt || 47||
ime sametAH sadanaM purArerIshAnakoNe.asya kadApyadR^iShTam |
andhuM shamIvR^ikShamanAthabandhuM li~NgaM cha dR^iShTvA bibhayAmbabhUvuH || 48||
bhogA~NgapUjAvasare purAreH samAgatAstatra surAH samastAH |
Alokya lIlAyitamadbhutaM tad bhaktyA natAstuShTuvurinduchUDam || 49||
kva te dayA vA~NmanasAtibhUmiH kva durlabho vA tvadavAptyupAyaH |
aho jitaM sundaranAtha! marttyairaho jitaM tatra cha dInadInaiH || 50||
guptaM vR^ithA koTibhirAgamAnAM guptaM vR^ithAho gurubhiH purANaiH |
koNe yadatra tvamihAnukampAkoshAlayadvAramapAvR^iNoShi || 51||
asmAbhiraj~nAnapi tArayadbhiH kiyAn prakarSho vibudheShu kAryaH |
iti tvayA chintayatA kimIsha! pratAritA smastridivArpaNena || 52||
pANDyapriyaM tvAM vidatI shivApi pANDyAtmajAsIdyadi kA kathA naH |
pANDyeShu jAyemahi kha~njarITAH koyaShTayaH kolakishorakA vA || 53||
lIlAsu te labdhasarUpabhAvA grAmyA ime pANDuShu chandramaule! |
jighranti kechid vilikhanti kechichcharvanti kechichcha vataMsamindum || 54||
tvaM tAvadatyantamR^iduH prajAsu tvatto.api mR^idvI gR^ihiNI taveyam |
adyAyatau vA charatoH kilaivamAtmaikasheSho bhavitA dhruvaM vAm || 55||
kaivalyadAnAya kR^itapratij~nau kAshIpatiH pANDyapatiryuvAM dvau |
shiShyaikavishrAntamamuShya dAnaM sArvatrikaM tAvakameva shambho! || 56||
vishvasya dIrghAM shravaNAdibha~NgI vItodyamAH smashchiramIsha! mokShe |
sampratyavAbudhdyata vAkyasheShapa~nchAkSharIyaM madhurA vineti || 57||
ye ye janA yadyadihArthayante tattannirastopadhi teShu teShu |
momityalobhAdanujAnataH kimomityabhikhyaiva taveyamAsIt || 58||
anveShaNIyaM kimanAhate te tattvaM hatAH smo vayamAgamaudhaiH |
vispaShTamatrAhata eva tattvaM vetreNa pANDyasya yadIkShitaM tat || 59||
svarUpametat tava sundaresha! shuddhA dayetyeva tu lakShayAmaH |
kadambamUlantu taTasthalakShma kAruNyasindho! tava tarkayAmaH || 60||
yaddhAmasImAkramamAtra eva vR^itradruhastat kaluShaM vililye |
sakR^id vigAhyaiva yadIyatIrthe shApaM munerindragajo mumocha || 61||
nIpATavIM yaH kulashekhareNa nirmApayAmAsa cha rAjadhAnIm |
prAptA shivA pANDyakule.avatAramanuj~nayA yasya taTAtaketi || 62||
upAyata svaM yudhi jetukAmAmupAyatastAmapi lIlayA yaH |
pata~njalebhaktimavetya nR^ittaM prAdarshayad rUpyasabhAntare yaH || 63||
kuNDodarasyodarapUraNe.api kuNThodyamA yena kR^itAnnapUrNA |
nAlaM pipAsopashamAya yasya nadI cha sA vegavatI yato.abhUt || 64||
samAhR^itAH kA~nchanamAlikAyAH snAnAya yenAmbudhayaH samastAH |
mahIpatiM yo malayadhvajaM cha divaM gataM darshayati sma patnIm || 65||
mInekShaNAyAM sutamugrapANDyamavApa yaH sundarapANDyadevaH |
tasmai cha yaM shaktidharAya vajraM chaNDAyudhaM chakramapi vyatArIt || 66||
udvelamapyarNavamugrapANDyo yaddattayA shoShayati sma shaktyA |
vajreNa mauliM bibhide maghonashchaNDAyudhenApi jaghAna merum || 67||
AchaShTa yashchAshayamAgamAnAM jij~nAsamAneShu tapodhaneShu |
yaddattaratnAhitamaulinaiva pANDyArbhako rAjapade.abhiShiktaH || 68||
kapardajairyasya ghanAphnaudhaiH pape payodhiH parijR^imbhamANaH |
prAptaishcha tairyaH paTamaNDapatvamavArayad vR^iShTimatipravR^iddhAm || 69||
siddhAtmanA yo vitatAra sarvAH siddhIH prajAnAM madhurAnagaryAm |
yaH sundareshAnavimAnasaktaM shilAgaja~nchAshayadikShukANDAn || 70||
astreNa turyAvatareNa shaurarhastI hato yena tathAgatAnAm |
shvashrUdurAlApavivAsitAyA yaH prAdurAsId dvijakanyakAyAH || 71||
vyatyasya nR^ittaM vidadhe dayAluH pANDyasya yaH prArthanayA mahatyA |
pAnthadvijastrIvadhapApavAdaM vyAjena yo vyAdhavaTorahArShIt || 72||
svamAtR^ijAraM pitR^ighAtinaM cha viprAdhamaM yo vimalIchakAra |
a~Nkasya bhAryAharamastrashiShyama~NkAtmanaivAjayadAhave yaH || 73||
mAyoragaM yaH shamayAmbabhUva mAyAgavIM yasya punarmahokShaH |
yaH pANDyasenAnyamanugrahItuM sandarshayAmAsa chamUM nR^ipAlam || 74||
pANDyAya yaH prAdita hema yashcha vaishyA~NganAbhyo valamAn dayArdraH |
aShTApi siddhIH pratipAdayan yo yakShA~NganAsu prasasAda bhUyaH || 75||
dvAraM samuddhATya nishi svayaM yashcholAya sevAmadishannigUDham |
pAnIyadAnena cha pANDyasenAmujjIvya cholendramajApayad yaH || 76||
svarNaM dishan siddharasaM prayujya pupoSha veshyAM shivadharmiNIM yaH |
pANDyasya yaH svaikaparAyaNasya sAdI bhavan sAdhayati sma cholam || 77||
akShayyamapyakShatamarpayan yo bhaktAya bhaktArpaNamanvagR^ihNAt |
yenAdR^ito. mAtularUpabhAjA vaishyo vaTurjhatijanAn vijigye || 78||
AsthAya yashchArjunanAthali~NgaM pANDye mahat pAtakamunmamArja |
kAShThAni mUrdhA kalayan nyadhatta kAShThAM parAM gAyati yaH svabhakte || 79||
bhadrAya bhUri draviNaM didesha putraM dadau cheramahIbhuje yaH |
bhadrAya divyaM phalakaM didesha vR^iShTau mahatyAmapi gAyate yaH || 80||
dvIpAntarIyAmavamApi gItyA bhadrA vijigye yadanugraheNa |
vArAhamAsthAya vapurdadau yaH stanyAmR^itaM kolakishorakANAm || 81||
prApayya mAnuShyakamadbhutaM yaH pANDyasya tAn mantripade.abhyaShi~nchat |
yaH kha~njarITaM sharaNaM prapannaM chakre balibhyo balinaM khagebhyaH || 82||
jahAra koyaShTimanugrahItuM yAdAMsi yaH kA~nchanapa~NkajinyAH |
kalpAntaluptAM kaTakAhinA yaH sImA vivatre madhurAnagaryAH || 83||
prAdrAvayat pANDyakR^ite.arisenAM bANaiH svanAmAkSharalA~nChitairyaH |
durAsadaM duShkavibhiH skyaM yaH prAdAd vichitraM phalakaM kavInAm || 84||
pANDyasya chintAnuguNaM nibadhya padyaM dadau yashcha nijArchakAya |
vidyAvivAde vihitAtivAdaM kIraM kaviM yaH punaranvagR^ihNAt || 85||
api svayaM kumbhabhavena yastamabodhayad drAmiDasUtratattvam |
vyavechayanmUkamukhena yashcha tattatkR^itA drAmiDasUtravR^ittIH || 86||
bhakte kavau kvApi vimAnanena pANDyAya kupyannagarAdyayau yaH |
dAsho bhavan dAshakule.avatIrNA jagrAha pANau jagadAmbikAM yaH || 87||
AchAryamUrtiM parigR^ihya namramadIkShayad vAtapurIshvaraM yaH |
adarshayad yasturagAn sR^igAlAnabhyarthito vAtapurIshvareNa || 88||
prAvartayad vegavatImathainaM pANDyena yaH pAlayituM niruddham |
vishvAtmatA yo vishadIchakAra vetrAhatiM svAM bhuvane vivR^iNvan || 89||
sambandhanAthasya mukhAdakArShIchChAntaM jvaraM pANDyamahIpateryaH |
vidyAvivAde vijitAnanena yaH shUlamAropayati sma bauddhAn || 90||
AnIya yaH kUpashamImaheshAn vaishyAvivAhe vivavAra sAkShyam |
lIlAsvanantAsvapi yasya dR^iShTA lIlA chatuShShaShTiriyaM purANe || 91||
AlambamekaM jagatAM trayANAmavyAjakAruNyasudhAnidhAnam |
taM tAdR^ishaM tvAmapahAya shambho! kiM tAvadanyairiha kimpachAnaiH || 92||
iti stavoktyA muditaH surANAmIshaH sa veshyAM saha vallabhena |
nirviShTabhogAmavanau chirAya ninye paraM dhAma dayArdrachetAH || 93||
itthaM samastArttiharaH prajAnAmIshaH kadambadrumamUladhAmA |
Aste trilokImanukampamAnaH sAchivyato mInavilochanAyAH || 94||
shrotavyaM nidhirasti ko.api nihito hAlAsya ityagrato
      mantavyaM sa nidhirjagannidhiriti nyAyairathochchAvachaiH |
dhyAtavyaM hR^idi mUlali~Ngamatha cha shrIsundareshAbhidhaM
      draShTavyaM shapharekShaNAsahacharaM tattvaM tataH shA~Nkaram || 95||
lIlAM chatuShShaShTimimAM praNItAM hAlAsyanetustaruNendumauleH |
shrInIlakaNThe mayi karNajAhamAnIya mInAkShi ! chiraM dayethAH || 96||
kR^itiH samarpyA virasA mayeti kasyaiSha doShaH sa paraM bhavAnyAH |
ramyAM kR^itiM sA yadi rochayeta tathAnugR^ihNAtu nivAritaM kaiH || 97||
mA bhUvan nava cha rasAH kavipraNItAH
      kAvye.asmin padakamalArpite purAreH |
Aste tu dhruvamakhilAbhinandanIyAM
      kAruNyAmR^itarasakandalI jananyAH || 98||
hAlAsyeshiturIshituryadi sakhe! lIlAsu shushrUShase
      tatsarvAgamaguptamasya yadi vA tattvaM vijij~nAsase |
pAraM vAtha didR^ikShase yadi paraM kAvyAgamasrotasAM
      tat karNe kuru nIlakaNThamakhino vAchaM shivaikAshrayAm || 99||
malayadhvajapANDyakanyakA\-
      charaNadvandvaniveshitAtmanA |
shivayoH kavinedamArpitaM
      shivalIlArNavakAvyamadbhutam || 100||

iti shrImadbharadvAjakulajaladhikaustubhashrIkaNThamatapratiShThApanAchArya\-
chaturadhikashataprabandhanirvAhakashrImanmahAvratayAji\-
shrImadappayadIkShitasodaryAchchAndIkShita\-
pautreNa nArAyaNadIkShitAtmajena bhUmidevIgarbhasambhavena mahAkavi\-
shrInIlakaNThadIkShitena virachite shivalIlArNave mahAkAvye dvAviMshaH sargaH |

samAptashchAyaM
shivalIlArNavaH |
dR^iShTeShvivAnushravikeShu yasmin dhIrA vitR^iShNA iti nAdutAya |
svargAdhike dhAmani saMvasantaH svargyANi karmANi
##

Proofread by Rajesh Thyagarajan

\medskip\hrule\obeylines

Please send corrections to sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
Last updated \today
https://sanskritdocuments.org

\end{document}